THE NEW ENGLAND MAGAZINE I) BAY STATE MONTHLY. OLD SEIsws 886. NEW SERIES \OL. I\. No. 1. OL. I. No. 1. BROWN UNIVERSITY.~ BY REUBEN A. GUILD, LL.D. I3ROwx UNIVERSITY owes its origin to a desire, on the part of members of the I~hila- deiphia Association, to se- cure for their churches an educated ministry, without the restrictions of denomi- national influence and sec- tarian tests. The distin- guishing sentiments of the Baptists, it may be observed, were at variance with the religious opinions that pre- vaileci throughout the American colonies a century ago. They advocated liberty of conscience, the entire separation of church and state, believers baptism by immersion, and a converted church-membership; principles for which they have earnestly contended from the beginning. The student of history will readily perceive how they thus came into collision with the ruling powers. They were fined in Massachusetts and Connecticut for resistance to oppressive ecclesiastical laws, they were imprisoned in Virginia, Brown University, the Charter of which was granted in 1764, 15 the seventh Amer- ican College in the order of date. harvard College was fonnded in 1638; William and Mary College, Virginia, in 1692; Yale College, in 1701 ; College of New jersey. in 1746; University of Pennsylvania, in 1753; and Colnmhia College, in 1754. Copyright, iS8~, Lv Dcv State Mcestlily C mpany. All ritibta reserved. THE AVE [V E1VUiA~a7fl li/A GA/JAIl. [Jan. and throughout the land were subjected to contumely and re- proach. This dislike to the Baptists as a sect, or rather to their principles, was very naturally shared by the higher institutions of learning then in exist- en ce. In the year 1756, the Rev. Isaac Eaton, under the auspices of the Phila- delphia and Charleston Associations, founded at Hopewell, New Jersey, an academy for the edu- cation of youth for the ministry. To the distinguished honor of being the him, therefore, belongs first American Baptist to establish a seminary for the literary and theo- logical training of young men. The Hopewell Academy, which ~vas committed to the gen- eral supervision of a board of trustees ap- pointed by the two asso- ciations, and supported mainly hy funds which they contributed, was continued eleven years. During this period many who afterwards became eminent in the ministry received from M r. Eaton the rudiments of a ~ood education. Among them may be mentioned the names of James Man- ning, H ezekiah Smith, Samuel Stillman, Sam- COLLEGE CHURCH. ~886.j BIYO WAT bTAYVEI1~SITY nel Jones, John Gano, Oliver Hart, Charles Thompson, William Williams, Isaac Skiliman, John Davis, David Jones, and John Sut- ton. Not a few of the academy students distin- guished themselves in the professions of medi- cine and of law. Of this latter class was the Hon. Judge Howell, a name familiar to the early stu- dents of Rhode Island College, as the Univer- sitv \vas at first called, and to the statesmen and politicians of that day. Benjamin Stelle, who was graduated at the College of Ne\v Jersey, and who afterwards, in the year 1766, established a Latin school in Providence, xvas also a pupii of Mr. Eaton at Hopewell. His daugh- ter Mary, it may he acId- eci, was the second wife of the late Hon. Nicholas Brown, the distinguished benefactor cf the Uni- versity, and from whom it derives its name. The success of the Hopewell Academy in- spired the friends of learning with renewed confidence, and incited them to establish a col- lege. Many of the churches, says the Rev. Morgan Edwards, being supplied with able pastors from Mr. Eatons academy, and being thus convinced from experience of 4 ~HE ACE TV ENGLAAIZ) ilk! & AZIA CF. [Jan. the great usefulness of human literature to more thoroughly fur- nish the man of God for the most important work of the gospel ministry, the hands of the Philadelphia Association xvere strength- eneci, and their hearts were encouraged, to extend their designs of promoting literature in the Society, by erecting, on some suitable part of this contincut a colleo~e or uni- versitv, which should he principally under the direc- tion and government of the Baptists. * Mr. Edxvards, to whom reference is made in the foregoing, was the pastor of the First Baptist Church of Philadelphia, to which he had recently heen recommended by the Rev. Dr. Gill, and oth- ers, of London. He was a native of XVales, and an ardent ad- mirer of his fellow-countryman, Roger Williams, the founder of Rhode Island. Possessing superior abilities, united with uncom- mon perseverance and zeal, he became a lender in various literary and benevolent undertakings, freely de- vo i ng to them his talents and his time, and thereby rendering essential service to the denomination to which he was at- tachecl. He was the prime mover in the enterprise of establishing the college, and in 1767 he went back to England and secured the first funds for its en- dowment. With him were associated the Rev. Samuel Jones, to whom in 1791 was offered the presidency; Oliver Hart and Francis Pelot, of South Caro- lina; John Hart, of Hopewell, the signer of the Declaration of Indepen- clence; John Stites, the mayor of Eliza- bethtown; Hezekiah Smith, Samuel Stillman,John Gano, and others con necteci with the txvo associations namedl, of kindred zeal and ~kPI;CndiX to President Sears Centennial Diseonrse, page 63. 5 iS86.] BR 0 WN UNIVERSITY spirit. The final success of the movement, however, may justly be ascribed to the life-long labors of him who was appointed the first President, James Manning, D. D., of New Jersey. His Life, Times, and Correspondence, making a large duodecimo volume of five hundred and twenty-three pages, was published by the late Gould & Lincoln, of Boston, in 1864. In the summer of 1763, Mr. Manning, to whom the enterprise had been entrusted, visited Newport for the purpose of arranging for the establishment of the college in Rhode Island. He was accompanied by his friend and fellow townsman, the Rev. John Sutton. They at once called on Col. John Gardner, a man vener- able in years and prominent in society, being Deputy Governor of the Colony, and Chief Justice of the Supreme Court. To him, Manning unfolded his plans. He heard them with attention, and appointed a meeting of the leading Baptists in town at his own house the day following. At this meeting Hon. Josias Lyndon and Col. Job Bennet were appointed a committee to petition the General Assembly for an act of incorporation. After unexpected difficulties and delays, in consequence of the determined opposi- tion of those who were unfriendly to the movement, a charter was finally granted, in February, 1764, for a College or University in the English Colony of Rhode Island and Providence Plantations, in New England in America. This charter, which has long been regarded as one of the best college charters in New England, while it secures ample privileges by its~several clear and explicit provisions, recognizes throughout the grand Rhode Island principle of civil and religious freedom. By it the Corporation is made to consist of two branches, namely, that of the Trustees, and that of the Fellows, with distinct, sep- arate and respective powers. The Trustees are thirty-six in num- ber, of whom twenty-two must be Baptists or Antipiedobaptists, five Quakers or Friends, five Episcopalians, and four Congrega- tionalists. Since 1874 vacancies in this Board. have been filled in accordance with nominations made by the Alumni of the Univer- sity. The number of the Fellows, including the President, who, in the language of the charter, must always be a Fellow, is twelve. Of these, eight are forever to be elected of the denom- ination called Baptist or Antipiedobaptists, and the rest indiffer- ently of any or all denominations. The President must forever be of the denomination called Baptists. 6 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Jan. But though Rhode Island had been selected for its home by the original projectors of the institution, and a liberal and ample char- ter had thus been secured, the college itself was still in embryo. Without funds, without students, and with no present prospect of support, a beginning must be made where the president could be the pastor of a church, and thus obtain an adequate compensation [or his services. Warren, then as now, a delightful and flour- ishing inland town, situated ten miles from Providence, seemed to meet the requisite requirements; and thither, accordingly, Manning removed with his family in the spring of 1764. He at once commenced a Latin school, as the first step preparatory to the work of college instruction. Before the close of the year a church was organized, over which he was duly installed as pastor. The following year, at the second annual meeting of the corpora- tion, held in Newport, Wednesday, September 3, he was formally elected, in the language of the records, President of the College, Professor of Languages and other branches of learning, with full power to act in these capacities at Warren or elsewhere. On that same day, as appears from an original paper, now on file in the archives of the library, the president matriculated his first stu- dent, William Rogers,* a lad of fourteen, the son of Captain Wil- liam Rogers of Newport. Not only was this lad the first student, bLit he was also the first freshman class. Indeed, for a period of nine months and seventeen days, as appears from the paper already referred to, he constituted the entire body of students. From such feeble beginnings has the university sprung. The first commencement of the college was held in the meeting- house at Warren on the seventh day of September, 1769, at which seven students took their Bachelors degree. They were all of them young men of promise. Some of them afterwards filled conspicuous places in the struggle for national independence, xvhile others became leaders in the church, and distinguished * Mr. Rogers was graduated ill 1769. In 1772 he removed to Philadelphia, and was ordained pastor of the first Baptist Church. He became distinguished for his eloquence; was made a Doctor in Divinity; and during the war rendered good service as a brigade chaplain in the Continental army. He was an honored member of the Masonic Fraternity, and an intimate friend of Washington. The late William San- ford Rogers, of Boston, who died in 1872, bequeathed to the University the sum of fifty thousand dollars to found the Newport Rogers Professorship of Chemistry, in honor of his father, Robert Rogers, who was graduated in 1775, and of his uncle, Wihiam Rogers, a member of the first graduating class. i886.] BRO WN UNIVERSITY. 7 educators of youth. Probably no class that has gone forth from the college or university in her palmiest days of prosperity has exerted so widely extended and so beneficial an influence, the times and circumstances taken into account, as this first class that graduated at Warren. The occasion drew together a large concourse of people from all parts of the Colony, inaugurating, says Arnold, the earliest State holiday in the history of Rhode Island. A contemporary account preserves the interesting facts that both the President and the candidates for degrees were dressed in clothing of American manufacture, and that the audi- ence, composed of many of the first ladies and gentlemen of the Colony, behaved with great decorum. Up to this date, the Seminary, says Morgan Edwards, was, for the most part, friendless and moneyless, and therefore forlorn, insomuch that a college edifice xvas hardly thought of. But the interest manifested in the exercises of Commencement, and the frequent remittances from England, led some to hope, and many to fear, that the Institution would come to something and stand. Then a building and the place of it were talked of, which well- nigh ruined all. Warren was at-first agreed on as a proper situa- tion, where a small wing was to be erected, in the spring of 1770, and about eight hundred pounds, lawful money, was raised towards erecting it. But soon afterwards, some who were unwilling it should be there, and some who were unwilling it should be any- where, did so far agree as to lay aside the said location, and pro- pose that the county which should raise the most money should have the college. Subscriptions were immediately set on foot in four counties, but the claimants for the honor were finally reduced to two, viz., Providence and Newport. The question was finally settled, at a special meeting of the Corporation held in Warren, February 7, 1770. The people of Newport had raised, says Manning, in his account of this meeting, four thousand pounds, lawful money, taking in their unconditional subscription. But Providence presented four thousand, two hundred and eighty pounds, lawful money, and advantages superior to Newport in other respects. The dispute, he adds, lasted from ten oclock Wednesday morning until the same hour Thursday night, and was decided, in the presence of a large congregation, in favor of Provi- dence, by a vote of twenty-one to fourteen. Soon after this decision, the President and Professor Howell, 8 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Jan. with their pupils, removed to Providence, Occupying for a time the upper part of the brick school-house on Meeting Street, for prayers and recitations. On the fourteenth day of May, 1770, the founda- tions of the first college building, now called University Hall, xvere laid; John Brown, one of the Four Brothers, and the famous leader in the destruction of the Gaspec two years later, placing the corner stone. It was modelled after Nassau Hall in Prince- ton, where President Manning and Professor Howell were gradu- ated. The spot selected for it was the crest of a hill, which then commanded a view of the bay, the river, with the town on its banks, and a broad reach of country on all sides. The land com- prised about eight acres, and included a portion of the original home lot of Chadd Brown, the associate and friend of Roger Williams, and the first Baptist Elder in Rhode Island. Now that the buildings of the city have crept up the hill, and, gathering round the college grounds, have stretched out far beyond them, thus shutting out the nearer prospect, the eye can still take in from the top of the building the same varied and beautiful land- scape, which once constituted one of the chief attractions of the site. On Saturday, December 7, 1776, Sir Peter Parker, the British commander, with seventy sail of men-of-war, anchored in Newport harbor, landed a body of troops, and took possession of the place. Providence was at once thrown into confusion and alarm. Forces, hastily collected, were massed throughout the town, martial law was proclaimed, college studies were interrupted, and the students were dismissed to their respective homes. The seat of the Muses now became the habitation of Mars. From December 7, 1776, until May 27, 1782, the college edifice was occupied for barracks, and afterwards for a hospital, by the American and French forces. In the spring of 1786, President Manning, whose graceful deportment, thorough scholarship, and wise Christian character had commended him to all his fellow-citizens, was unanimously appointed by the General Assembly of Rhode Island to represent the state in the Congress of the Confederation. This was during a crisis of depression and alarm, when the whole political fabric was threatened with destruction. He, however, returned to his college duties at the close of the year, being unwilling to remain longer away from the scenes of his chosen labors. With the momentous questions of the day he was thoroughly familiar, and 9 i886.~ BR 0 WN UNIVERSITY. he afterwards, by his voice and by his pen, contributed very materially to the adoption of the Federal Constitution by the State, in 1790. He died very suddenly in the summer of ~ in the fifty-fourth year of his age. His death was regarded as a public calamity, and his funeral was largely attended, not only by the friends of the college, of which he may be regarded in one sense as the founder, but by a vast concourse of people from all parts of the town and the State in which he lived. Dr. Manning was succeeded in the presidency by the Rev. Dr. Jonathan Maxcy, who during the previous year had held the temporary appointment of Professor of Divinity. The career of this remarkable man indicates a high order of genius. At the early age of fifteen he had entered the Institution as a pupil, graduating in 1787 with the highest honors of his class. Imme- diately upon graduating he was appointed tutor, which position he held four years. During his brilliant career of ten years, in which he was the executive head of the college, men were educated and sent out into all the professions, who, for learning, skill, and success in life, will not suffer in comparison with the graduates of any period since. Dr. Maxcy resigned the presidency in 180?, when he was succeeded by the Rev. Dr. Asa Messer, a graduate under Manning, in the class of 1790. He held the office until 1826, a period of twenty-four years. Under his wise and skilful manage- ment the college prospered; its finances were improved; its means of instruction were extended; and the number of students was greatly augmented. It was in the beginning of his administration that the college received the name of Brown University, in honor of its most distinguished benefactor, Hon. Nicholas Brown. This truly benevolent man was graduated under Manning in 1786, being then but seventeen years of age. He commenced his bene- factions in 1792, by presenting to the Corporation the sum of five hundred dollars, to be expended in the purchase of law books for the library. In 1804 he presented the sum of five thousand dollars, as a foundation for a professorship of oratory and belles- lettres; on which occasion, in consideration of this donation, and of others that had been received from him and his kindred, the Institution, in accordance with a provision in its charter, received its present name. Mr. Brown died in September 1841, at the age of seventy-two. The entire sum of his recorded benefactions and it) THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Jan. bequests, giving the valuation which was put upon them at the time they were made, amounts to one hundred and sixty thous- and dollars. Dr. Messer was succeeded in the Presidency by the Rev. Dr. Francis Wayland, who was unanimously elected to this office on the thirteenth of December, 1826. His administration extended over a period of twenty-eight and a half years, during which the Univer- sity acquired a great reputation for thorough analytical instruction. His treatises on Moral Science, and Intellectual Philosophy, were used as text-books in other colleges, while The Moral Dignity of the Missionary Enterprise gave him a world-wide celebrity as a preacher. He resigned in 1855, when he was succeeded by the Rev. Dr. Barnas Sears, who continued in office twelve years, when he resigned, having been appointed agent of the Board of Trustees of the Peabody Educational Fund. During his administration, which extended through the financial crisis of 1857, and the long years of civil war, the University prospered, the facilities for instruction were increased, a system of scholarships was established, and large additions were made to the college funds. Dr. Sears was succeeded by Rev. Dr. Alexis Caswell, a graduate of the University, and for more than thirty-five years an honored and successful professor in the Institution. He was thus thoroughly conversant with its history, and familiar with its special needs. The Rev. Dr. E. G. Robinson, the present active and efficient president, entered upon his duties in the fall of 1872. He, too, is a graduate of the Institution over which he now pre- sides, being a member of the class of 1838. The buildings of the University are ten in nurNber. Of these the oldest is University Hall, which has already been described. This venerable structure, so rich in historical associations, and so dear to all the graduates, has recently been thoroughly renovated and modernized, its external appearance remaining the same, at an expense of nearly fifty thousand dollars. The Grammar School Building, now rented to private parties, and occupied as at first for a preparatory or classical school, was erected in ,i8io, the cost having been defrayed by subscription. Hope College was erected in 1822, at the expense of Hon. Nicholas Brown, who named it after his only surviving sister, Hope Ives, wife of the late Thomas Poynton Ives. Manning Hall was erected in 1834, also at the expense of Mr. Brown, who named it after his revered i886.] BR 0 WN UNIVERSITY. 11 instructor, the first President of the College. Rhode Island Hall, and the Presidents Mansion, were erected in 1840, at the expense mostly of citizens of Providence; Mr. Brown, with his wonted liberality, contributing ten thousand dollars. The Chemi- cal Laboratory was erected in 1862, through the exertions of Professor N. P. Hill, late United States Senator from Colorado. The new Library Building, which has been pronounced by com- petent judges to be one of the finest of its kind in the country, was erected in 1878, at a cost, exclusive of the lot on which it stands, of ninety-six thousand dollars. Both the building and the grounds were a bequest of the late John Carter Brown, a son of the dis- tinguished benefactor. The new dormitory, Slater Hall, was erected in 1879, by Hon. Horatio N. Slater, a member of the Boar~d of Fellows, and a liberal benefactor of the University. Sayles Memorial Hall, which was dedicated, with appropriate ceremonies, in June, i88i, is a beautiful structure of granite and freestone, erected at the expense of Hon. William F. Sayles, a member of the Board of Trustees, in memory of his son, who died in the early part of his collegiate course. It is used for daily recitations, while its spacious hall, adorned with portraits of distinguished graduates and benefactors, serves for Commencement dinners and special academic occasions. The Bailey Herbarium, the Herbarium Olneyanum, and the Bennett Herbarium, contain altogether seventy-one thou- sand eight hundred specimens, arranged in good order for consulta- tion, and constituting an important addition to the means of instruction in Botany. The Museum of Natural History and An- thropology, in Rhode Island Hall, contains upwards of fifty thou- sand specimens~ implements, coins, medals, etc., classified and arranged by Professor J. W. P. Jenks. The Libra?y, which dates back from the year 1767, when the Rev. Morgad Edwards collected books for it in England, numbers sixty-three thousand choice and well bound volumes, and a large number of unbound pamphlets. Among the recent additions is the valuable and unique Harris Collection of American Poetry, bequeathed by Hon. Henry B. Anthony, a graduate of the University, and for twenty-five years a member of the United States Senate. The books of the Library are arranged in alcoves according to subjects, and free access is allowed to the shelves. The funds of the University, according to the report of the Treasurer for April, 1885, amount to $812,943. 12 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Jaia. There are sixty-six scholarships for the aid of indigent students, and also premium, prize, and aid funds, amounting to $4o,ooo. The Library Funds amount to $36,500. The Faculty consists of the President, twelve Professors, two assistant Professors, five Instructors, two assistant Instructors, one Librarian, one assistant Librarian, a Registrar, and a Steward. The present number of undergraduates, according to the annual catalogue for i88~86, is 239. The number of graduates, as appears from the triennial catalogue, is 3,191. About one fourth of this number are in italics, indicating that they have been ordained and set apart for the work of the Christian ministry. Of these up- wards of one hundred have appended to their names S. T. D., including bishops eminent for their piety and learning, mis- sionaries of the cross in foreign lands, presidents of theological schools, and religious teachers whose names are conspicuous in the republic of letters, and whose virtues and deeds are held in grateful remembrance. TO A FRIEND, On his Departure for a Tour round the World. BY EDGAR FAwcETT. IN losing thee, dear friend, I seem to fare Forth from the lintel of some chamber bright, Whose lamps in rosy sorcery lend their light To flowery alcove or luxurious chair; Whose burly and glowing logs, of mellow flare, The happiest converse at their hearth Invite, With many a flash of tawny flame to smite The Dante in vellum or the bronze Voltaire! And yet, however stern the estrangement be, However time with laggard lapse may fret, That haunt of our fond friendship I shall hold As loved this hour as when elate I see Its draperies, dark with absence and regret, Slide softly back on memorys rings of gold!

12 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Jaia. There are sixty-six scholarships for the aid of indigent students, and also premium, prize, and aid funds, amounting to $4o,ooo. The Library Funds amount to $36,500. The Faculty consists of the President, twelve Professors, two assistant Professors, five Instructors, two assistant Instructors, one Librarian, one assistant Librarian, a Registrar, and a Steward. The present number of undergraduates, according to the annual catalogue for i88~86, is 239. The number of graduates, as appears from the triennial catalogue, is 3,191. About one fourth of this number are in italics, indicating that they have been ordained and set apart for the work of the Christian ministry. Of these up- wards of one hundred have appended to their names S. T. D., including bishops eminent for their piety and learning, mis- sionaries of the cross in foreign lands, presidents of theological schools, and religious teachers whose names are conspicuous in the republic of letters, and whose virtues and deeds are held in grateful remembrance. TO A FRIEND, On his Departure for a Tour round the World. BY EDGAR FAwcETT. IN losing thee, dear friend, I seem to fare Forth from the lintel of some chamber bright, Whose lamps in rosy sorcery lend their light To flowery alcove or luxurious chair; Whose burly and glowing logs, of mellow flare, The happiest converse at their hearth Invite, With many a flash of tawny flame to smite The Dante in vellum or the bronze Voltaire! And yet, however stern the estrangement be, However time with laggard lapse may fret, That haunt of our fond friendship I shall hold As loved this hour as when elate I see Its draperies, dark with absence and regret, Slide softly back on memorys rings of gold! i886.] DANIEL WEBSTER AND COL. PERKINS~ DANIEL WEBSTER AND COL. T. H. PERKINS. A SUMMER-DAY OUTING IN 1817. BY JOHN K. ROGERS. ON the morning of Thursday, the fourteenth day of August, 1817, Col. Thomas H. Perkins, after an early breakfast, left his house on Pearl Street in Boston, and entered his travel- Ling carriage, having in mind a pleasant days excursion with his friend, Mr. Daniel Webster, for a purpose which will hereafter appear. Though now given up to trade, Pearl Street was then the site of some of the finest dwellings in the city, and prominent among these was Col. Perkins~ s mansion, afterwards munificently bestowed, with other gifts, upon the Massachusetts Blind Asylum, which then became the Perkins Institution for the Blind, and occupied the building for its charitable purposes. As his comfortable ~and substantial equipage passed down the gentle slope towards Milk Street, it met with a general recogni- tion, for Boston was then a town of some thirty thousand people only, and Col. Perkins one of its best known citizens. Born in 1764, at five years of age he saw from his fathers house in King Street the Boston Massacre, and, after receiving a com- mercial education, was for more than fifty years a leading merchant in his native city. His military title was not one of courtesy only, but conferred upon him as commander of the Corps of Indepen- dent Cadets, a most respectable body of citizens, upon whom de- volved the annual duty of escorting the Governor and Legislature to hear the time-honored Election Sermon, which marked the opening of the General Court in the month of January. Passing up Milk Street, then also a street of dwellings, among them the birthplace of Franklin, the Old South Church, which at that time had received only its first desecration, was soon reached, and the carriage turned into Washington Street, opposite the Province House with its two large oak trees in front, and the grotesque gilt Indian on the roof with bended bow, just then pointing his arrow in obedience to a gentle breeze from the south- west; then up the narrow avenue of Bromfield Street, with the pretty view of the State House over the combined foliage of Pad-

i886.] DANIEL WEBSTER AND COL. PERKINS~ DANIEL WEBSTER AND COL. T. H. PERKINS. A SUMMER-DAY OUTING IN 1817. BY JOHN K. ROGERS. ON the morning of Thursday, the fourteenth day of August, 1817, Col. Thomas H. Perkins, after an early breakfast, left his house on Pearl Street in Boston, and entered his travel- Ling carriage, having in mind a pleasant days excursion with his friend, Mr. Daniel Webster, for a purpose which will hereafter appear. Though now given up to trade, Pearl Street was then the site of some of the finest dwellings in the city, and prominent among these was Col. Perkins~ s mansion, afterwards munificently bestowed, with other gifts, upon the Massachusetts Blind Asylum, which then became the Perkins Institution for the Blind, and occupied the building for its charitable purposes. As his comfortable ~and substantial equipage passed down the gentle slope towards Milk Street, it met with a general recogni- tion, for Boston was then a town of some thirty thousand people only, and Col. Perkins one of its best known citizens. Born in 1764, at five years of age he saw from his fathers house in King Street the Boston Massacre, and, after receiving a com- mercial education, was for more than fifty years a leading merchant in his native city. His military title was not one of courtesy only, but conferred upon him as commander of the Corps of Indepen- dent Cadets, a most respectable body of citizens, upon whom de- volved the annual duty of escorting the Governor and Legislature to hear the time-honored Election Sermon, which marked the opening of the General Court in the month of January. Passing up Milk Street, then also a street of dwellings, among them the birthplace of Franklin, the Old South Church, which at that time had received only its first desecration, was soon reached, and the carriage turned into Washington Street, opposite the Province House with its two large oak trees in front, and the grotesque gilt Indian on the roof with bended bow, just then pointing his arrow in obedience to a gentle breeze from the south- west; then up the narrow avenue of Bromfield Street, with the pretty view of the State House over the combined foliage of Pad- 14 THE NEW ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Jan. clocks elms and the Granary Burial Ground, and, turning into Tremont Street, our traveller was soon at Park-Street Corner. The noble church edifice which graces this sightly spot, though sadly dealt with in its general symmetry, still lifts its lofty spire with undiminished beauty, and justifies the stirring lines of Dr. Holmes The Giant standing by the elm-clad green; His white lance lifted oer the silent scene; Whirling in air his brazen goblet round, Swings from its brim the swollen floods of sound. As our friend turned into Park Street on this summer morning, the giants lance threw its shadow far into the Common among the cows which were quietly cropping the dewy grass within the enclosure of the old rail fence, while his brazen goblet clanged the hour of seven. As the substantial citizen of to-day passes up this street, where shops are rapidly displacing the mansions of the last century, he looks with honest pride upon Bostons crowning glory, the gilded dome which, like a great golden egg, is nested upright upon the roof which shelters the annually-assembled wisdom of the Old Commonwealth. Around its glowing swell the orbit of the suns kiss is marked by an ever-moving flame, and even its shadows are luminous. As he looks across the Common he catches glimpses of the New Venice which has been built upon the lagoons of the Back Bay, and sees among its towers and spires one beautiful campanile which, by its graceful inclination to the south, recalls Pisas won- der, and lends a special charm to the view. Upon the little eminence near the Frog Pond, once the site of the fort built during the British occupation to defend the city from the American army encamped on the opposite shore, rises the monument which commemorates the war of the Rebellion and the gallant men of Boston who lost their lives in defence of the Gov- ernment. On that pleasant morning in 1817, neither the beautiful new city nor the sad monument greeted the eye of the good Colonel, for the Common formed the western boundary of the town, and the British earthworks were still upon the little hill. Could he have had a prophetic vision of the one, his honest pride in his native town would have risen almost to ecstasy. Could 15 i886.] DANIEL WEBSTER AND COL. PERK[NS. he have known of the other, his patriotic soul would have sunk within him, and the pleasure of his days journey would have given place to grief. Rounding the Common, by the Hancock mansion, with its lilac bushes and curiously wrought iron balcony, Walnut Street was soon reached, and, near its junction with Mount Vernon Street, the house of Mr. Webster. The future Defender of the Constitution was no sluggard. It was his habit to Rise with the lark and greet the purpling east to use one of his favorite quotations, and the carriage had hardly stopped when he appeared, and, exchanging kindly greet- ings with the Colonel, took his place beside him. Mr. Webster was at this time thirty-five years old, and had taken up his residence in Boston to resume the practice of his profes- sion, after representing his native State of New Hampshire for two terms in Congress. Col. Perkins was among the first to recognize his abilities, and a strong attachment had grown up between them. A marked ele- ment in the Colonels character was his constant desire to investi- gate for himself remarkable developments in nature and art ; and on this occasion, when he expected an unusual gratification of his curiosity, no company could be more congenial than that of his friend, the young advocate. As the two companions made their way down the north side of Beacon Hill towards Charlestown bridge, their conversation, cheer- ful and even gay through the prospect of an interesting and pleas- ant excursion, turned from private matters to topics of local interest, and thence to national affairs. Mr. Wcbsters experiences at Washington naturally took the lead, and were listened to with attention by his companion. Mr. Monroe was at this time taking an extended tour through the Northern States, having occupied the presidential chair but a few months; the era of good feeling had fairly commenced, parti- san violence had for the time abated, and the country was at peace with all the powers of the earth. Soon our travellers pass Charlestown bridge, leaving Copps Hill and Christ Church, with its memories of Paul Revere, behind them, and approich Bunkers Hill, where eight years later Mr. Webster was to inaugurate the building of the monument with an eloquent address. 16 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Jan. Next they cross the bridge to Chelsea, and, continuing their way through the little village beyond, the long stretch of the Salem Turnpike over the Lynn marshes opens to them, with the wooded heights of Saugus on the north, the wide sands of Lynn beach on the south, and few signs of life beside the skimming flight of wild fowl and the occasional plunge of a seal at their approach. And now the wide expanse of land and sea, and the cool breeze stealing in from the water, turn their conversation to things mari- time and foreign, to the wonders of the deep, and to the danger of those who go down to the sea in ships, and brave its storms and hidden rocks. The Colonel, from his youth fond of travel, had now many a story to tell of his early voyages on business to Charleston, Saint Domingo, Batavia, and Canton, and of his visits to Europe, one of which brought him in contact with some of the stirring scenes of the French Revolution in 1792. Thus beguiling the time, they pass through the village of Lynn, with a glance at High Rock on the one side and a longer look on the beautiful peninsula of Nahant on the other. Between Lynn and Salem lies a rocky and sterile tract, to this day almost without an inhabitant, but not without its picturesque and beautiful spots, like that for instance about the little pond, which is crossed by the floating bridge, through the cracks of whose rude floor the water spouts in miniature geysers as the carriage rolls across. Near by is the region where the famous witchcraft delusion took its rise; but reminiscences of this cruel drama are cut short by the abrupt transition to the closely-built streets of Salem, where our friends soon find themselves moving on through Essex Street, passing the East India Marine Hall, containing the contrihutions of Salems numerous merchants and mariners, passing also the White mansion, a few years later to be the scene of a foul murder, in the investigation of which Mr. Webster was to make one of his most eloquent pleas, thence by the well-known Common and through the long avenue to Beverly bridge, over which they pass to the ancient town of Beverly, and are launched on that most delightful seashore road, which, continuing on through Manchester and Gloucester and round Cape Ann, has been pronounced the loveliest in New England. Soon the Beverly Farms, and then Manchester, are reached, 17 i886.j DANIEL WEBSTER AND COL. PERKINS. both places known to-day as the summer residences of some of Bostons best citizens, whose comfortable and elegant homes are reared upon every commanding spot. Next, after Manchester, the environs of Gloucester, Kettle Cove, now rejoicing in the more pleasing name of Magnolia, taken from the swamp near by, where grow those fragrant flowers whose creamy petals, set oft by dark-green leaves, are popularly supposed to scent the air for miles around, a race of strangers whose translation from the sunny South to tHis northern clime is one of the wonders of the region. After Magnolia, they ride through the pleasant woods to Fresh Water Cove, passing Rafes Chasm and Normans Woe Rock. Now the extreme end of Eastern Point, stretching away to the right and forming the outer part of Gloucester Harbor, appears in sight; but it is not till the top of Sawyers Hill is reached that our friends, gaining a full view of the wide-spread panorama, call a halt to enjoy its varied beauties. Right before them appears the rocky point on which Roger Conants colony of 1623, the first of the cape and the oldest after Plymouth and Boston, held its brief sway; farther on, Ten-Pound Island with its light-house; then the village of Gloucester, the old fort, the still older wind-mill, both prominent objects; and in the distance the twin lighthouses of Thatchers Island, with Railcut Hill to the north-east, and, stretching to the north, the low, marshy level through which Squam River meanders to the sea by the sands of Coffins Beach. Under any circumstances this panorama would have challenged the admiration of our friends; but seen, as they saw it, on a clear summer day, with the wi~e expanse of blue water breaking under the influence of a gentle breeze into curling waves, which with gathering force dashed playfully upon the yellow ledges and shin- ing beaches, with flocks of sea-gulls sweeping in graceful circles or brooding upon the surface, no ordinary description could do it justice. The fair peninsula of Cape Ann, a large part of which now lay before them, called by the Indians Wingershaek, has since been thrice named. By Samuel de Champlain, who visited in it in 1605, it was called Cap aux Isles, the islands being those now known as Straitsmouth Island, Thatchers Island, and Milk Island. By Captain Jphn Smith, who landed upon its rocky shores in 1614, it 18 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Jan. was named Tragabigzanda, and the same islands were called The Three Turks Heads; and by Prince Charles, who, after Smiths return to England, gave it the name of Cape Ann, in honor of his mother, Queen Ann, conscirt of James the First. The colony of Roger Conant was afterward transferred to Salem; but within the next ten years a permanent settlement was made, which in 1642 was incorporated under the name of Gloucester, in bonor of the ancient city of that name in England. From the first, Cape Ann has been the home of fishermen, though a considerable foreign commerce was at one time carried on by its thrifty mariners. Eminently patriotic, the town bore its share in the countrys struggle for independence, two companies of Gloucester men having fought at Bunkers Hill, and its bold privateers did good service upon the ocean, not only in the Revolu- tion, but in the later struggle with the mother country. Our travellers, having satisfied their curiosity as to the general appearance of the town, are getting under way again for a nearer acquaintance, and becoming more and more interested in the special object of their visit. As they approach the village, it is evident that something unusual is going on; they pass people moving in the same direc- tion, with eager and expectant faces, to one of whom Mr. Webster ventures these questions: Can his serpentine majesty be seen to-day? and where to the best advantage? Receiving satisfactory replies, the coachman is ordered to drive to the old wind-mill, where they arrive in a few moments, from the shady side of this quaint structure, whose merrily revolving sails were at their usual work, a large part of both the outer and inner harbors being easily seen. Let us now take some note of occurrences which at this time were agitating the little town, and the fame of which had extended to Boston. On Sunday, the tenth of August, four days before, Mr. Amos Story, rowing in his boat near Ten-Pound Island, was greatly dis- turbed, not to say alarmed, by the appearance, at some twenty rods distance, of a sea monster, totally unlike anything he had ever seen in his long experience as a fisherman and mariner. Moving at the rate of a mile in two minutes, nearly one hundred feet in length, as large as the body of a man, with a head like a turtle, but carried high out of the water, with the body oI a snake, 19 i886.] DANIEL WEBSTER AND COL. PERKINS. but with the vertical motion of a caterpillar, and of a dark-brown color, this enormous reptile brought such fear to the honest fish- erman as induced him to make a rapid retreat to a safe distance. His account of the monster naturally set all the people on the lookout, and for nearly every day in the following two weeks it was seen under different circumstances by many of the inhabitants of Gloucester and the adjacent villages. At the present day, on the first notice of such a wonderful appearance, the daily papers would send their reporters from far and near, and, with the help of the Associated Press, curious readers all over the country would the next morning have accounts of the Sea Serpent served to them at breakfast-time. Instantane- ous photographs would be attempted, and the illustrated weeklies would give the world picturesque, if not accurate, representations of the monster and the localities in which he appeared. But in 1817 the news spread slowly, and no public mention was made of the matter till Saturday the i6th, when the (~ommercia/ Gazette of Boston, under the modest caption of Something New, alludes to the reports that had been in circulation for some days, and descrihes the preparations making by a party who expected to capture the bold intruder. The subject occupied the attention of the papers in Salem and Boston more or less for the next two months, for although the visit of the serpent seems to have ended early in September, records of former appearances in different parts of the world were fully discussed. It is worthy of notice that almost from the first the authentic character of the reports was admitted. The C/ironic/c and Pa/riot of Boston says, under date of Aug. 20, Doubts having been expressed by some as to the fact of an aquatic serpent of the magnitude described having been seen in the harhor of Gloucester, we have conversed with gentlemen of that place of undoubted veracity who have seen him since the former accounts were published, and who declare that they have in no way been exaggerated. These are brief extracts from the papers during the time that they were occupied xvith the subject: Aug. i8, two serpents were seen playing together ; Aug. 25, one was seen feasting on ale- wives in Kettle Cove; Aug. 28, he was still hovering on the coast and feeding on herring ; Sept. 4, It is hoped that the naval commander on the coast will attempt its capture; Sept. 10, 20 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Jan. he was seen at Salem, after the swarms or schools of bait, and again, near Half-way Rock, coiled up on the surface of the water, reposing after a hearty breakfast of herring; Aug.27, the Aquatic Novelty was off Eastern Point; Sept. 24, there was a notice of Beachs picture about to be exhibited; Oct. i, the Panorama of Gloucester with the great Sea Serpent will be ready for exhibition on Monday next. One account states that he is cased in shell; another, that it is proposed to make a number of strong nets in the hope of entangling and so killing him; Oct. 8, the panorama is on exhibition at Merchants Hall, Milk Street, and Beach has in the hands of an engraver a view on a small scale, and is painting one 26 x 14 feet, including the town and harbor of Gloucester. A small serpent of strange appearance having been taken on the land near Loblolly Cove, one correspondent writes at some length that it must have been the progeny of the two seen playing together, who were doubtless the parents. Fortunately for the cause of science, there was at the time an association of naturalists called The Linnai~an Society of New England, whose prompt action caused the various reports about the matter to be carefully sifted, and the result placed before the public in an authentic manner. This society met at Boston on the i8th of August, and appointed a committee to collect evidence in regard to the existence and appearance of the strange animal. The committee consisted of the Hon. John Davis, Jacob Bige- low, M.D., and Francis C. Gray, Esq., all men of the highest respectability, and of undoubted fitness and capacity for the work they were to undertake, and the result of their labors was pub- lished in a pamphlet of fifty-two pages, the title of which cau- tiously states that the report is relative to a large marine animal, supposed to be a serpent, seen near Cape Ann, Massachusetts, in August, 1817. It was accompanied by an engraving of the Scoliop/iis AI/aizilcus, the small snake captured near Loblolly Cove, representing the animal at full length, about three feet, and also in parts after dissection, with full explanations. From this pamphlet it appears that on the i9th the committee wrote to Hon. Lonson Nash, a magistrate of Gloucester, asking him to examine upon oath some of those who had seen the animal, not allowing them to communicate with each other the substance of their respective statements till they were all corn- 21 i886.1 DANIEL WEBSTER AND COL. PERKINS. mitted to writing, and proposing certain rules with regard to the method of conducting the examination, as well as a list of twenty- five carefully prepared questions to be put to the persons examined. Eight depositions received from Mr. Nash, and three others taken in Boston, all read before the Society on the ist of Septem- ber, are given in full, as well as further correspondence with Mr. Nash, and various accounts of similar appearances in former years and at other places. The committee seem to have no doubt but that the depositions were truthful and accurate, and suggest that the small serpent which they describe may have been of the same species as the larger one, and possibly its progeny. The eight depositions taken at Gloucester were those of Amos Story, mariner; Solomon Allen, 3d, shipmaster; Epes Ellery, ship- master; William H. Foster, merchant; Matthew Gaffney, ship carpenter; James Mansfield, merchant; John Johnston, Jr., a boy of seventeen; and William B. Pearson, merchant. The deponents were selected for their probity; each of them saw the serpent at different times and under different circumstances, and their very interesting statements, too long to be here given in full, are briefly summarized, so far as description is concerned, in the following extracts : This is what they say as to the length of the monster: eighty to ninety feet, forty feet at least, forty to sikty feet in length, fifty feet at least, nothing short of seventy feet, seventy feet at least, not surprised if one hundred feet, at least a hundred feet. And this as to his size: size of a mans body, size of a half barrel, joints from head to tail, joints about the size of a two-gallon keg, large as a barrel, bunches on his back about a foot in height, two and a half feet in circumference.~~ His movements are thus described: slow, plunging about in circles, and sometimes moving nearly straight forward, sunk directly down and appeared two hundred yards distant in two minutes, did not turn down like a fish, but settled directly down like a rock,~~ moved at the rate of a mile in two or three min- utes, turned short and quick till his head came parallel with his tail, sinuosities vertical, in different directions, leaving on the water marks like those made by skating on the ice, a mile in a minute, vertical, like a caterpillar, turns short and quick, head and tail moving in opposite directions and almost touching, 22 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Jan. a mile in five or six minutes, a mile in three minutes, turned short, head and tail moving in opposite directions, and not more than two or three yards apart, twelve or fourteen miles an hour, swifter than any whale, rising and falling as he moved, head moving from side to side, a mile in four minutes. His head is like the head of a seaturtle, carried ten to twelve inches above the water, larger than the head of any Jog, like the head of a rattlesnake, but nearly as large as the head of a horse, head two feet above the surface of the water, top of his head fiat, a prong or spear about twe]ve inches. long which might have been his tongue, as large as a mans head, large as a four-gallon keg, about a foot above the water, eye dark and sharp, tongue like a harpoon thrown out two feet from his jaws, mouth open ten inches, like a ser- Pent. And his color is dark brown, black or very dark, white beneath, head, top broxvn; under part nearly white. In some respects more interesting than the report of the Lin- na~an society are the statements published in New York in the fall of 1817, under the title of Letters from the Hon. David Humphreys, F.R.S., to the Rt. Hon. Sir Joseph Banks, President of the Royal Society, London, containing some account of the Serpent of the Ocean frequently seen in Gloucester Bay. Mr. Humphreys, a citizen of Connecticut apparently, visited Gloucester repeatedly in August, and, though he did not succeed in getting a look at the great snake, had many interviews with those who did, and was present when the depositions were taken. The narrative of his experience at Gloucester, with some letters. from Mr. Nash, a detailed account of efforts to catch the serpent, and some statements in regard to its visit to Long Island Sound later in the year, make eighty-six pages of pleasant reading, which those curious to know about the matter will find well worth their attention. His version of the depositions is also interesting, varying some- what as it does from that published by the Linna~an Society, and he goes at length into the reasons for believing the small captured serpent to have been the offspring of the large one. It is easy to account for the variations in the evidence taken before Mr. Nash, when we find from the statements of the parties- i886.] DANIEL WEBSTER AND COL. PERKINS. 23 that the distance at which the serpent was seen varied from thirty feet to one hundred and fifty yards. But there is agreement in the important points which clearly separate the animal described from all well-known fishes. The undulating vertical motion producing the appearance of humps upon the back, the small size of the body compared with its length, the sharp turns when the head and tail moved in opposite directions, the elevated head, and the protruding tongue, are more or less recognized in every description. Let us now return to our friends, whom we have left at the old mill. It was the curiosity of Col. Perkins, who was already familiar with the water-snakes of the Indian Ocean, and strongly inclined to believe in the existence of the monster serpent, which led him, at the first reports from Gloucester, to plan this visit to the scene of the excitement. And in good truth he had planned it well, and had selected his time with that rare good luck which attended most of his mercantile operations. It had been a field-day, so to speak, in Gloucester Harbor, the serpent having been visible, more or less, all the morning. Looking out over the water, where boats were moving cautiously about, Rocky Neck and Ten-Pound Island on one side and the old fort on the other, our friends found that most of the points from which a good view could be obtained were occupied by spectators waiting for the sinuous monster, who was not long in making his appearance, and seemed to enjoy the occasion as well as his com- pany. Sometimes playing in wide circles, sometimes moving rapidly in a straight line, leaving a long wake behind him, he at length ap- proached so near the lookout of our travellers that, with the Col- onels field-glass, they could easily see his snaky head, his open mouth, his gleaming eyes, and his protruding tongue. One adventurous boatman, Mr. Matthew Gaffney, getting within some thirty feet, fired at him with his gun, carrying an eighteen- to-the-pound ball, and aiming full at his head. The monster turned, and sinking down like a rock, went directly under the boat, making his appearance a hundred rods off, apparently unhurt. lie con- tinued his playful gambols as before, finally moving off out of the harbor till he was lost in the distance. Our friends now found themselves the objects of attention on the part of several gentlemen, who, hearing of their visit, had sought them out, in order to pay due respect to such distinguished 24 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Jan. visitors. Among them were Mr. Lonson Nash, the eminently re- spectable lawyer of the town, hefore whom were made the affidavits to which we have already alluded; Capt. Jack Beach, an eccentric gentleman of leisure, whose drawing of Gloucester harbor, with the serpent occupying a prominent position, was afterward enlarged into a painting, and subsequently engraved; and Col. William Tappan, landlord of the tavern where our friends were to dine. The meeting between this last gentleman and Mr. Webster was one of unusual interest. - Col. Tappan had been the instructor of Mr. Websters youth at Salisbury in his native State, and was greeted with unaffected and hearty cordiality by his now eminent pupil. The future statesman had been the brightest boy in his school, so Master Tappan said, and among other well-earned re- wards obtained a new jackknife for committing to memory a large number of verses from the Bible. After hearing sixty or seventy, with several chapters yet in mind, his instructor gave up the trial, and afterwards told the boys father that he would do Gods work injustice if he did not send him to college. In company with Col. Tappan and the other gentlemen, our travellers repaired to the tavern, which was near at hand, and enjoyed not only a good dinner, but much pleasant conversation in regard to the events of the week, varied with reminiscences of school days by the master and pupil. But the waning afternoon soon warned them that an early de- parture was necessary if they were to reach their homes before dark. Their carriage was ordered, leave taken of their new ac- quaintances, as well as of the landlord, and with lingering looks at the now quiet scene of the days excitement, they passed rapidly out of the town over the same road by which they entered it in the early part of the day. Seen from the opposite side, each point in the home journey presented new beauties to add to the pleasant remembrances of the morning. The afternoon shadows gave a tender touch to the landscape, and a serious tone to the conversation, which, dealing reverently with the great problems of life and immortality, con- tinued till the friends arrived at their homes in the early dusk. Sixty-eight years have passed since the events which have been narrated, and the two friends whom we have followed through that beautiful August day have long since passed to their reward. The shrewd, far-seeing, and successful merchant and public- i886.] DANIEL WEBSTER AND COL. PERKINS. 25 spirited citizen, completing at the extreme old age of ninety a well- developed life, and leaving a reputation, not only without a stain, but adorned with the memory of numerous philanthropic and benevolent acts. The able lawyer, after rising to the highest fame as a statesman and orator, passing away at threescore and ten, his latest years overshadowed by the grief of a disappointed ambition. A few weeks before his death at Marshfield, in 1852, Mr. Web- ster presented to Colonel Perkins a copy of his published speeches, with the following written therein Mv DEAR SIR, If I possessed anything which I might suppose likely to be more acceptable to you as a proof of my esteem than these vol- umes, I should have sent it in their stead. But I do not; and therefore ask your acceptance of a copy of this volume of my speeches. I have long cherished, my dear sir, a profound, warm, affectionate, and I may say a filial regard for your person and character. I have looked upon you as one born to do good, and who has fulfilled his mission; as a man without a spot or blemish, as a merchant known and honored over the whole world; a most liberal supporter and promoter of science and the arts; always kind to scholars and literary men, and greatly beloved by them all; friendly to all the institutions of religion, morality, and educa- tion; and an unwavering and determined supporter of the constitution of his country, and of those great principles of civil liberty which it is so xvell calculated to uphold and advance. These sentiments I inscribe here in accordance with my best judgment, and out of the fulness of my heart: and I wish here to record, also, my deep sense of the many per- sonal obligations under which you have placed me in the course of our long acquaintance. Your ever faithful friend, DANIEL WEBSTER. Should this dedication, truly as it portrays the excellent charac- ter of the person to whom it was addressed, seem to be redundant and overstated, let us remember that the writer, feeble and sor- rowful, was penning his last words to his old and perhaps best friend, and its very extravagance at once assumes a childish pathos. The critical eye as it scans the record becomes dim with the sympathetic tear, and reads between the blurred lines only the passionate tribute of a broken spirit. In the & mple stairway of the Boston Athenmum hang portraits of the two men, that of Colonel Perkins, painted by Sully in 1833, is an exceedingly graceful presentation, and represents him at full length, carefully dressed, and seated in an easy attitude. 26 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Jan. The accessories are skilfully introduced, especially the large and exquisitely shaped china pitcher, which doubtless represents some gift received through his commercial relations with the East. The picture of Mr. Webster, also full length, was painted by Harding in 1849, and is an excellent likeness as well as a painting of much merit, though lacking the charming qualities of the other portrait. During these sixty-eight years, great changes have come upon the little village of Gloucester, now grown to a city of more than twenty thousand people; its houses, then few and rude, have increased in number till the rocky hills are covered almost to their summits with the neat dwellings of its still hardy and adventurous population. The old wind-mill, from whose vicinity our friends saw the mon- ster snake, has given way to a summer hotel, xvhose occupants look out upon the beautiful bay and watch the incoming and out- going of the fishing fleet of five hundred staunch schooners, manned by the bold mariners who seek their prey on Georges, the Grand Banks, or the far waters of the Gulf of St. Lawrence; while the old fort, which never succumbed to a foe, has given way to the invasion of industry, till its grounds are covered and its walls obscured by buildings intended for occupation or labor. And what during these sixty-eight years has befallen the enor- mous reptile, whose visit to Cape Ann called our friends to exams me for themselves his claim to be the real Sea Serpent? In what waters plays the sportive monster to-day? Did he return to the coast of Norway, where, according to the naturalists of the country, such as he live at the bottom of the sea, rising sometimes to the surface in summer, but plunging again as soon as the wind raises the least wave? Or did the bullet of Matthew Gaffnev inflict a wound of which he afterwards perished in some submarine retreat? The most cautious naturalists, while endeavoring to explain on various hypotheses the authentic appearances of marine monsters resembling serpents, one theory being that they are abnormal cases of unusual growth of ordinary marine animals, and another that they are individuals of an almost extinct race, are compelled to admit that the time may come xvhen, with further evidence, scien- tific examination will accurately determine the question, and the Sea Serpent take its place among the acknowledged dwellers in the sea. i886.j A TETLEB OR 0, MASS. ATTLEBORO, MASS. BY C. N. BARROWS. WHEN the Puritans removed from Charlestown to Trimountain in search of wholesome water-springs they found the ground pre- occupied by Motleys Hermit of Shawmut; and when the godly people who discarded the musical Wannamoisett and gave their plantation a homely Bible name, joined to their borders the tract of wilderness lying between them and the Bay line, they found the same whimsical anchoret snugly domiciled in his Study Hall beside a stream that bounded their new possessions. Thus it hap- pened that the first English inhabitant of Boston and the pioneer settler in the wilds of Rehoboth North Purchase were one and the same person. For years this piece of unimproved real estate waited for a name, until, at length, for some unaccountable reason, it was chris- tened after the English town where George Eliot attended Miss Lathoms school xvhen a child, and caught a chronic cold, from the effects of which she seemed never to have quite recovered, and it was called Attleborough. The original purchase included a much larger area than that comprised in the present township; and, like the then adjacent domain of Dorchester, Attleboro parted with one section of land and then another, until its acreage to-day is but a fraction of that perambulated by the colonial surveyors. On the west side a triangle, locally known as the Gore, was set off in 1746 to form the town of Cumberland, R. I., while from the south and east sides were taken generous slices to piece out the towns of old Rehoboth, Mansfield, and Norton. The history of Attleboro, like that of so many other New Eng- land towns, naturally divides itself into two widely different epochs, each interesting to the modern reader. From the year r66i, when Wamsetta, chief sachem of Pokanokett, made the original convey- ance of the territory to Capt. Thomas Willett, representing the town of Rehoboth, until the close of the last war between this country and Great Britain, is a period rich in annals of men and deeds, whose records live on musty parchments and crumbling gravestones. It is crowded with tales of hardship, struggle, and heroism out of which some local Scott or Cooper with wizard hand might fashion many books of poetry or fiction

i886.j A TETLEB OR 0, MASS. ATTLEBORO, MASS. BY C. N. BARROWS. WHEN the Puritans removed from Charlestown to Trimountain in search of wholesome water-springs they found the ground pre- occupied by Motleys Hermit of Shawmut; and when the godly people who discarded the musical Wannamoisett and gave their plantation a homely Bible name, joined to their borders the tract of wilderness lying between them and the Bay line, they found the same whimsical anchoret snugly domiciled in his Study Hall beside a stream that bounded their new possessions. Thus it hap- pened that the first English inhabitant of Boston and the pioneer settler in the wilds of Rehoboth North Purchase were one and the same person. For years this piece of unimproved real estate waited for a name, until, at length, for some unaccountable reason, it was chris- tened after the English town where George Eliot attended Miss Lathoms school xvhen a child, and caught a chronic cold, from the effects of which she seemed never to have quite recovered, and it was called Attleborough. The original purchase included a much larger area than that comprised in the present township; and, like the then adjacent domain of Dorchester, Attleboro parted with one section of land and then another, until its acreage to-day is but a fraction of that perambulated by the colonial surveyors. On the west side a triangle, locally known as the Gore, was set off in 1746 to form the town of Cumberland, R. I., while from the south and east sides were taken generous slices to piece out the towns of old Rehoboth, Mansfield, and Norton. The history of Attleboro, like that of so many other New Eng- land towns, naturally divides itself into two widely different epochs, each interesting to the modern reader. From the year r66i, when Wamsetta, chief sachem of Pokanokett, made the original convey- ance of the territory to Capt. Thomas Willett, representing the town of Rehoboth, until the close of the last war between this country and Great Britain, is a period rich in annals of men and deeds, whose records live on musty parchments and crumbling gravestones. It is crowded with tales of hardship, struggle, and heroism out of which some local Scott or Cooper with wizard hand might fashion many books of poetry or fiction 28 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Jan. And so, by some strange spell, the years, The half-forgotten years of glory, That slumber on their dusty biers, In the dim crypts of ancient story, Awake with all their shadowy files, Shape, spirit, name in death immortal, The phantoms glide along the aisles, And ghosts steal in at every portal. Then, after the primeval widerness had been subdued under the patient tillage of more than one generation of sturdy farmers, there opens a second period extending to the present date, busy years of modern industry, when the nervous spirit of enterprise and the restless fever for gain have stimulated brain and brawn to ceaseless endeavor. It would be difficult for the present dwellers in the thriving vil- lages of Attleboro to imagine a time when but a single white inhab- itant had a fixed abode within the limits of Capt. Willetts extensive purchase, when Ten-Mile River had never reflected a pale face or turned a mill-wheel, and when the site of humming Robinsonville was occuj)ied by a clump of Indian wigwams in a beaver clear- ing. The historic elm on the Carpenter estate, under which White- field preached so eloquently, had not yet sprouted from the seed; the falling leaves had scarcely qbliterated the footprints of perse- cuted Roger Williams, making his toilsome retreat from the new settlement on the Bay to the headwaters of the Narragansett; and the Bay road was only an uncertain path blazed through a dense forest, along which not a hundred pairs of Anglo-Saxon feet had ever trudged. In this vast solitude the intrepid William Blaxton had spent thirty lonely years before the original purchase was made. He built his rude house on the extreme western frontier of Attleboro Gore, beside the river which now bears his name with altered spelling, made friends with his Indian neighbors, planted the first apple-orchard in North America, and trained an imported bull to serve him as a saddle-horse. There, like Thoreau in his Walden hut, the old divine encountered nature in her rougher aspects and studied her wonderful book untrammelled by even the slight social conventionalities that obtained in colonial Boston. The first settlement within the limits of the present town was made beside a stream which crossed the Bay road, on the site of the 29 x886.j A TTLEBOJY 0, MASS. Hatch tavern, opposite Bardens building in North Attleboro; and because this stream marked a journey of ten miles from Seekonk, the early travellers named it Ten-Mile River. Here the famous John Woodcock took up his abode in 1663 or 1664, and established a garrison which afterwards formed one of a chain of strongholds extending from Boston to Rhode Island. An avowed foe of the red race who surrounded him, he found them hostile and treacher- ous, and had no recourse but to fortify himself behind his stock- ades, and keep the stealthy warriors at bay with his musket. At this dangerous outpost Woodcock bravely defended his little family for many years, until quite a community of white people had placed themselves under his protection, and he became a sort of feudal lord, into whose rude castle they might retreat in time of danger. He was a restless spirit, fond of hazardous adventure, to whom civilized life was unendurably tame, and many are the current traditions of his prowess and bloody encounters with the savage aborigines. In 1670 he opened a licensed ordinary on his prem- ises, the first public house in the country; and from that time a hostelry was kept on that spot for nearly two centuries. Other settlements were naturally made in the open meadows easily accessible from the Bay road; and so we find the next com- munity growing up in what is now the Falls Village, where a corn mill was erected in m686. Then a few new families, immigrating from Rehoboth, made themselves a home in the south part of the town; and near the close of the century settlers found their way down the winding Ten-Mile River, and built houses at Mechanics. For obvious reasons the east precinct, as Attleboro-bred people are wont to call it, is the newest part of the town; the north and the south sections were traversed by the one thoroughfare then open as a highway between the home of the Puritans and the shores of Narragansett Bay, and for years after these began to number a very respectable colonial population, the now thickly settled area in the east village bounded by Peck, Pleasant, Pine, Capron, and Main streets, contained no buildings except the Balcom Tavern with its contiguous barn, a small dwelling-house near the present site of the old straw shop, and another house about forty rods further to the south. Lying in the very heart of the Narragansett country, this town was constantly menaced by King Philip and his braves during the period of the Indian wars, and two of the bloodiest fights occurred 30 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Jan. within the limits of Attleboro Gore. The settlers found it necessary to go about their daily work armed, lest some red man skulking in the borders of the forest should attack and slay them. John Woodcock, the leading spirit among them, was a special object of savage hatred, and in the summer of 1676 he and his sons were surprised while at work in a field, and, before they could retreat within the garrison, one son was killed outright, and another xvas severely wounded. On Sunday morning, March 26, 1676, Captain Pierce, who, with a company of sixty-three white men and twenty Cape Indians, was advancing upon the enemy, was surrounded by about nine hundred Indians at a point on the Blackstone not far from William Blaxtons house. With true Spartan courage he and his little band resolved tc$ sell their lives at a high price ; so forming a circle back to back, they made a desperate resistance for two mortal hours, and after they had fallen it was found that about three hun- dred of their cruel captors had perished with them. In the same war another brutal butchery entailed upon another spot in the Gore just north of Camp Swamp the name of Nine Mens Misery. There three triads of white soldiers, finding them- selves surrounded by a large force of savages who had been lying in wait for them, placed their backs against a huge rock and fought like heroic knights in the old Arthurian days, until all were slain. Afterwards their nine bodies were buried in one wide grave, which was marked by a heap of stones; and many years later a company of young Boston physicians exhumed the bones, and one skeleton was identified as that of Bucklin of Rehoboth, because the jaws contained a set of double front teeth. In the Revolutionary struggle Attleboro men bore an active and honorable part, and some of her noblest sons were under fire in the hottest engagements of the eight years war. A respected citizen of the town recently told the writer that immediately after the battle of Bunker Hill, Caleb Parmenter, Thomas French, and Isaac Perry proceeded to Boston on foot, and joined the army then in command of General Ward; and the first of the three, on whom Governor Samuel Adams afterwards conferred a lieutenants commission, was present at Cambridge when General Washington assumed charge of the army. A company of men was also raised in Attleboro for service at the seige of Newport, R. I., and in the engagement at Quaker Hill they pushed bayonets with the British ATTLEBORO, MASS. 31 i886.] three times in a single day, and two of their number, Israel Dyer and Valentine Wilrnarth, were slain. At an early date in the history of the toxvn two taverns (already referred to) were established, which tinder successive proprietors flourished for many years, and acquired a wide reputation for abundant good cheer and excellent liquors. As model public houses of the time they were not inferior to the Punch Bowl at Brookline, Brides in Dedham, or even the Wayside Inn in ancient Sudbury, made forever famous by Longfellow. Each in its way was A kind of old Hobgoblin Hall, With weather-staii~s upon the wall, And stairways worn, and crazy doors, And creaking and uneven floors, And chimneys huge and tiled and tall. Hatchs Tavern, the older of the two inns, was John Woodcocks ordinary enlarged to meet the demands of the times. It stood on the identical spot where his garrison was planted, and until quite recently some of the logs that formed the ancient stockades might be found built into the older portion of the structure. In i8o6 the original house was removed a few feet to the south to make room for a new tavern, and there it is still standing. The new house in which the original proprietor and landlord made his enviable reputation was needed to accommodate the increased public travel soon after the opening of the Norfolk and Bristol Turnpike, as described in an article entitled From the White Horse to Little Rhody, and published in the first volume of this magazine. No house along the entire line of this once important thoroughfare dispensed a more generous hospitality or was pre- sided over by a more genial host. It was twelve miles out from Providence, and a place where all the stages stopped to change horses, and allow passengers to partake of a breakfast, or some favorite beverage at the bar. Somewhat later in the century Balcoms Tavern in the east part of the town sprung up, and was maintained for a long period as a popular house of resort. The original structure, enlarged and changed by successive additions, still stands on the corner of South Main and Park streets. Here have been entertained not only celebrities of the earlier days, but famous modern men, among 32 THE NE W ENGLAND AlA GAZINE. [Jan. whom might be mentioned Ralph Waldo Emerson, Wendell Phillips, and Oliver Wendell Holmes, who visited the town as lyceum lecturers. In 1852 this house was purchased by Dr. Edward Sanford, who remodelled and repaired it, and made it his own pri- vate residence for thirty years, when it passed into the care of tenants. The proprietors who gave their, names to these public houses were men quite widely known in their day, though for different reasons. Col. Hatch was emphatically a man of affairs, and full of business both public and private; wiser, perhaps, for this world than the next, he sought to become a political leader and office- holder among his townsmen. Col. Balcom on the contrary was a merry sporting-man, equally at home among gamblers and horse-racers, and in the society of gentlemen. He was politic and adroit, not lacking in good points, though he had conspicuous vices. The former kept a quiet, orderly, and eminently respectable house; the latter liked to entertain a jovial company, and enjoyed the fun too well to frown upon youthful pranks or hilarious con- duct. Among many good anecdotes told of Col. Balcom, there is one very characteristic, and good enough to find a record here. It is related that Parson Holinan and other pious people of the village often sought to induce the colonel to reform his course of life and seek those things which concerned his eternal peace; but the wily landlord, while receiving them with a most gracious sua- vity, usually managed to evade the force of their appeals and frus- trate their most serious efforts for the good of his soul. On one occasion, so runs the story, the deacons of the church made him a special visit, and, being ushered into the parlor, were given a patient audience while they pointed out the moral danger of his way of life, and besought him earnestly to reform. But presently the colonel was called out, and having obtained a short leave of ab- sence ordered a flask of his best brandy carried in to the deacons, with sugar and glasses. Of course it was in entire accord with the custom of those days for the worthy pillars of the church to partake of the proffered beverage; and, on his return Col. Balcom said: Now, gentlemen, lets take a drink, and then Im ready to talk. So the deacons drank again. Scarcely had they picked up the lost thread of the conversation, however, when the landlord was once more obliged to excuse himself in order to attend to some urgent duty as host; and, in fact, several like interruptions oc i886.j ATTLEBORO, MASS. curred in the course of an hour. But in each case the imper- turbable colonel returned with the same hearty words upon his lips: Now, gentlemen, lets take a drink, and then Im ready to talk. Then as the smooth brandy began to tell on the deacons, they gradually modified their estimate of the landlords sins and their personal duty, until at length one of them rose from his chair and turning to the other said: Waal, I guess Col. Balcom aint the wust sort o man in the world come, brother, lets go home. Although nature and circumstances would seem to have destined Attleboro for an agricultural town, its reputation rests chiefly on its mechanical industries, and during the eighteenth century there were several small cotton mills running in the place. As early as [825, a traveller following the Ten-Mile River from the Wrentham line to where the stream slips into Seekonk on the other side of the town, would have found two cotton mills near where Whit- ings jewelry factory now stands, a third near the site of the Companys shop, and still a fourth at Falls Village. Farther on he would have come upon the rude beginnings of the button factory which has flourished so long at Robinsonville; a nail fac- tory at Deantown and another at the Farmers, as well as a cotton mill on the spot where the stove foundry now stands in the same village. Robert Saundersons forge would have been blazing at Mechanics beside John Coopers corn mill, and Balcoms machine shop in active operation where R. Wolfendens sons now ply the trade of dyers. Hebronville also would then, as now, have greeted the visitor with the music of swift shuttles and whirling spindles, as he passed on to the end of his tour of inspection at Kents grist mill, the oldest, probably, in the country. These rude mills were the original sources of a progressive, ever-widening, material prosperity for which Attleboro is justly noted. Its people display great business thrift; its many commo- dious factories are crowded with skilled mechanics and trained artisans; and its abundant products are sold by men of enterprise in all the markets of the world. The farm and garden products of the town make a very respectable display at the annual local and county fairs; the textile and other manufactures would make no mean showing; but all these industries are eclipsed by the one business that absorbs the majority of labor and capital, namely, the making of jewelry. 34 ]HE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Jan. It has been facetiously, sometimes sneeringly, remarked that the Attleboro jewelers are as nearly creators as finite beings can be, because they almost make something out of nothing, while the cheap trinkets they turn out by the barrel have to be hurried to market by rapid express, lest they corrode and tarnish before they can be disposed of. Such jests, however, convey a very erroneous ~nd unfair notion of the real character of most of the work done in those large shops, and the amount of money invested in the business. It is true that grades of very poor jewelry are made in Attleboro, and it is equally true that most of the goods manu- factured there are both costly and durable; it is not washed brass that goes to the trade with the stamp of those great firms upon it, but heavy rolled plate goods, containing such a thickness of fine gold that they may be deeply cut with the gravers tool, and will never wear down to the baser metal which it conceals. The curious and wonderful processes of this complex manufacture cannot be even hinted at in the space of such an article as this, and only an approxiniate estimate of the value of these products and the number of employ6s working upon them can be given in figures. The census reports for the year i88o enumerate the different manufactures of the town as artisans tools, boots and shoes, boxes, brushes, buttons, carriages and wagons, coffin trimmings, cooking and heating apparatus, cotton goods, cotton, woollen, and other textiles, electroplating, food preparations, jewelry burnishing, lapi- dary work, leather, machinery, metallic goods, printing, bleaching, and dyeing. The capital invested in these industries is chiefly devoted to jewelry business, and is placed by the report at a total of $2,924,890; the products are valued at $4,345,809; and the number of employ6s is set at 3,378. But that census, though sub- stantially correct when made, will not answer now; for, in the five years elapsed since it was taken, new factories have been built, new firms have started in business, and old ones have enlarged their trade. The spirit of enterprise engendered by the large busincss interests in which the leading citizens are engaged is manifest also in the management of public affairs, and the town is noted for liberal expenditures of money in the way of substantial improvements. The public buildings, with the exception of two high-school houses recently erected, and the new Universalist Church in North Attle i886.] ATTLEBORO, MASS. boro, a handsome brick structure, demand no special mention; but its system of abundant water supply and the provision made for an efficient fire department are standing advertisements that the town looks carefully after the health and protection of its citizens and their homes. For many years the Farmers and Mechanics Associa- tion has held an autumnal town fair, where in its ample grounds ~nd halls are exhibited a fir~e display of farm stock, implements and produce, domestic and artistic handiwork, and manufactured goods of the trades. The grounds contain also a fine half-mile track, on which is annually made a showing of horses owned in Attleboro that would compare favorably with any other in the country. ~knother organization which attests the live, progressive spirit of the place is the Board of Trade, to which most of the leading busi- ness men belong. It was established in the spring of i88i, with commodious rooms and appointments on Washington Street, North Attleboro. No town in Bristol county has provided more liberally for the education of youth than Attleboro, and in the larger centres a graded school system has been adopted; nor is it lacking in the appointed means of moral improvement, since there are within its limits no less than fifteen religious societies, holding regular Sun- (lay services. Two weekly newspapers, the Advocale and the are published in the place; there are also two national banks, one savings bank, and a savings and loan association. Did space permit, it would be possible to single out from the many sons and residents of Attleboro, men who have become dis- tinguished for learning and the public and private services they have rendered their felloxv-men; but it must suffice here simply to remark that it is the crowning glory of the town to count among its citizens a large number of sagacious, sensible men of affairs, who have built up its manifold interests, and by personal enter- prise and energy have secured for the place a large measure of ma- terial prosperity. Very early in its history the family names of these substantial men appear on the records of the town Allen, Peck, Carpenter, Daggett, Robinson, Blackinton, May, Thacher, Richards, Capron, Ide, \Vheaton, Bliss, and others, names that stand for character, influence, thrift, and wealth. But these have no need of eulogy or praise, since every busy factory and every commodious home testifies to their worth; then let this sketch be concludcd with a brief allusion to one whose simple rec ~36 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Jan. ord, though one of the curiosities of the town, and containing an epitome of instructive history, will excite no mans envy and pique no family pride. In the old-burying ground in the north part of the town the first cemetery in the region is a headstone marking the grave of a pious negro slave, on which is rudely chiselled the following inscription Here lies the best of slaves, Now turning into dust; Ci~sar, the Ethiopian, craves A place among the just. His faithful soul has fled To realms of heavenly light, And, by the blood of Jesus shed, Is changed from Black to White. January i~, he quitted the stage, In the 77th year of his age. i78o. A N I .1~ 1~ ART IN BOOK ILLUSTRATION. BY CHARLES E. HURD. BOOKS, books, books! Their number, variety, gorgeousness of bindings, and wealth of illustration confuse the visitor who at this season wanders through the bookstores of a great city, whether aimlessly, or with the design of purchase. Books stare at him from the long rows of shelves ; books are piled in reckless profu- sion upon the counters; they protrude from under the tables, as if vainly seeking to hide themselves there from insatiable buyers;~ they bulge through the broken paper of packages in corners ; they crowd themselves into the windows, where the boldest and most gorgeous display themselves as if calling to the passers-by to come in and purchase. One cannot help wondering, sometimes, where all these books come from. Who are their makers? What reason is there for their existence? Under what circumstances were the.y thrust upon the world? For, really, eight out of ten count as nothing in the literary race for fame or money. Either the publisher or the 37 THE CHRIST CHILD. [From Christmas Wide Awake.]

ART IN BOOK ILLUSTRATION. BY CHARLES E. HURD. BOOKS, books, books! Their number, variety, gorgeousness of bindings, and wealth of illustration confuse the visitor who at this season wanders through the bookstores of a great city, whether aimlessly, or with the design of purchase. Books stare at him from the long rows of shelves ; books are piled in reckless profu- sion upon the counters; they protrude from under the tables, as if vainly seeking to hide themselves there from insatiable buyers;~ they bulge through the broken paper of packages in corners ; they crowd themselves into the windows, where the boldest and most gorgeous display themselves as if calling to the passers-by to come in and purchase. One cannot help wondering, sometimes, where all these books come from. Who are their makers? What reason is there for their existence? Under what circumstances were the.y thrust upon the world? For, really, eight out of ten count as nothing in the literary race for fame or money. Either the publisher or the 37 THE CHRIST CHILD. [From Christmas Wide Awake.] 38 THE NEW ENGLAND MAGAZINE. LJan. author nowadays, as a rule; the latter must suffer. The bookrepresentative of the hopes, the wearisome labors, and, sometimes, of the brains of the authorleaps into being with the air of Who will not buy me? which soon changes into that of Who will buy me? and goes out finally to stand at the doors of the second-hand bookstores on a dirty shelf, to get its covers blis- tered in the sun, its binding dampened by the rain, all the while shamefully conscious of the legend displayed above, Anything on this shelf for 25 cents. There are, however, books that achieve success, and that pub- F FOREST OF ARDENNES. [From Childe Harold.] lishers thrive upon. Books that are a joy forever, companions, counsellors, and friends, the value of whose printed pages is aided and added to by the hand of the dranghtsman, and in which text and illustration harmoniously blend to make the perfect book. It speaks well for the growing taste of the American public that these books, whose cost of manufacture often reaches many thou- sands of dollars, always meet with popular favor, and so exactino i886.] ART IN 1300K ILL USfRATIOA7~ 39 has the public taste become that no publisher of reputation dares leave a stone unturned in the carrying-out of any literary project in which illustration hears part. It is only by putting the xvork of txventy years ago by the side of that of to-day that one can realize what wonderful strides have been made in every department of bookmaking, more especially in that of illustration. The art of wood-engraving has been carried, one could almost say, to perfection. In its marvellous capability STAMBOUL [From Chide Harold.] of imitation it has, perhaps, lost individuality, but it has proved its adaptability to the production of the most diverse and beautiful effects. In the hands of artistic workmen,for an engraver must nowadays be an artist as well as a workman, a wood cut may imitate a true engraving, an etching, a mezzotint, a charcoal or crayon drawing, or even the wash of water color, or india ink. One with some theoretical knowledge of the art will find wonder- ful opportunities for study in some of the holiday volumes of the present season, which show the latest developments of the skill of the engraver, and the different methods of producing effects. 40 fILE NE TV ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Jan. Let us stand here at the counter in one of our largest book- stores, and turn over the pages of a few of the books which lie nearest. First at hand is Clilide Harold, the latest in that admir- able series of gift books which includes f/ic Princess, Owen Mere- diths Lucile, and Scotts Lady of tke Lake. How charmingly everything is balanced in the making of the book, type, margin, binding, and what we are now specially considering, illustration. How full of atmosphere are the landscapes, and how clear and perfectly kept their values! Look at the excjuisite little wood scene on page 123, with the foreground in shadow, and a bar of sunshine lying across the middle distance. And bere, in a totally IANTHE. [From (hilde Harold.] i886 ~ ~413T IN 1300K ILL USI7i~A liON 41 different subject, a view of Stamboul, where the engraver has had to deal with land, water, and sky, boxy cleverly he has managed to bring each part of his picture into its proper relations with the others, and yet how simply it is done! Changing from landscape to figure, take the ideal head, Janthe, xvhich one might imagine was draxvn, feature by fea- ture, from the portrait of Byron, which forms the frontispiece of the volume. It is an ex- ample of what perfect knowledge can achieve on the part of the engraver, delicate and. yet strong in its xvay, soft without being in- distinct, every line being made to fulfil its purpose and nothing more. Here is another volume from the same house, Tuscan Cities, which shows the capa- bilities of wood-engraving in quite another TOWER OF THE MENGIA. zr~o~i Tu~aii Cities 42 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. LJan~ direction. Some of the illustrations might absolutely be taken for etchings, so faithfully have the peculiarities of the artist been followed. Compare the treatment of The Tower of the Mengia THE LADY OF THE LAKE. [From Heroines of the Poets.] i886.J ART IN BOOK ILL USJI& 1 ]JOIv~ 4a HOW THEY CARRIED THE GOOD NEWS. [From Ideal Poerns.J with that of the pictures already mentioned, and mark the differ- ence of effect. Here is another exquisite holiday volume, Heroines of the LJan~ EVENING BY THE LAKESIDE [From Poemo of Nature] 44 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. i886] Ak? IN BOOK ILL USTRATIQi. 45 Poets,which xviii further exemplify what we have been saying~ It has been made up of a series of pictures by Fernand H. Lungren~ with accompanying text. Any single picture. will serve as an MATERNITY. [Franz Son~..~ of Seven~ illustration. For instance, this of Ellen, in The Lady of the Lake, a subject of unusual difficulty, and requiring unusual skill for ita proper management. It needs no second glance to see how perfectly the engraver has triumphed over his difficulties. Or, sel~ct at random any of the illustrations in this second volume. 46 THE NEW ENGLAND MAGAZINE. LJan. from the same publishers, Ideal Poems. One of the best, per- haps, is Henry Sandhams vigorous illustration of Brownings THE SWANHERDS WHERE THE SEDGES ARE. [From The Hi~h Tide.] poem, How they brought the good news from Ghent to Aix, The sunburst over the eastern hills, the cattle black against the light, the panting horses and their eager riders, and the rolling 1886.] AK? IN 1300K ILLUSTRATION 47 clouds of dust, the character of each and all, as portrayed by the artist, is perfectly rendered. Elbridge Kingsley has acquired reputation for engraving directly from nature; without the intervention of brush or pencil. One may judge of the results of his work by the plates in XVhittiers Poems of Nature, issued as a special holiday volume the present season. The pictures vary in merit, but they all show what the skilled workman is capable 6f doing with block and graver. Here is another volume of the season, an exquisite edition of The Favorite Poems of Jean Ingelow, from which we copy two pictures as admirably illustrating a phase of wood- engraving especially pleasing and attractive. The first, from Songs of Seven, has the advantage of being a charming subject in itself, but the engraver has been as conscientious in his work as if he had no such aid, and the result is doubly satisfying to the eye. The other, from The High Tide on the Coast of Lincoln- shire, is equally gratifying and artistic. THE SILENT CHRISTMAS. [Wonderful Christmases.] 4. YHE 1XIE TV JJ91VGLA\719 JJAC& IZAVE. [J RICHARD AND GAMALIEL WAYTE, AND SOME OF THEIR DESCENDANTS. BY ARTHUR 1110 M \S I OVELL THE records of Boston, beginning with the year i6y, and for many years thereafter, contain frequent references to Richard and Gamaliel Wayte, brothers, born in England, the former in the year 1596, and the latter in the year 1598. A writer iii the Bos/ou T;-anscrijpz (Dec. 6, 1874) makes the ancestry of these brothers common with that of Thomas Wayte, who was a member of the Eng- lish Parliament in Cromwells time, one of the judges who con- clemned Charles the First to death, and who signed the warrant for his execution. Be this as it may, the records show that the brothers Richard and Gamaliel xvere admitted to the church in Boston in 1634 and 1633 respectively, thus establishing the fact of their residence here at that early date. Tracing their history chronologically, the name of Gamaliel, the younger brother, ap- pears first on the list of Freemen, in 1635. Nov. 30, 1637, he was disarmed because of his sympathy with the views of Mr. Wheelwright and Mrs. Anne Hutchinson. His occupation is inferred from the fact that in company with other fishermen he petitioned the court at Salem, Oct. 14, 1657, for exemption from training in the fishing season. In I67o he received from the General Court a grant of a half acre of land in Boston, on the south side of Sentry Hill, to plant and improve ; and in 1673 he was part owner of Long Island in Boston Harbor. Mention is made in 1677 of his son John, his daughter Deborah, and his grandchildren Ebenezer and Richard Price, the children of his daughter Grace. From an entry in the diary of Judge Sewell it is learned that he died suddenly, Dec. 9, 1685, aged 87 years. His son John, born in 1646, after long experience as a member of the General Court of Massachusetts, was in 1684 made Speaker of the House of Representatives. He was eminent in his clay among Boston business-men, was a witness to the will of Governor Leverett, was one of the sureties on the bond of Emma, widoxv and administratrix of the estate of Moses Maverick, of Marble- head, in i686; succeded to his father in the ownership of a portion

4. YHE 1XIE TV JJ91VGLA\719 JJAC& IZAVE. [J RICHARD AND GAMALIEL WAYTE, AND SOME OF THEIR DESCENDANTS. BY ARTHUR 1110 M \S I OVELL THE records of Boston, beginning with the year i6y, and for many years thereafter, contain frequent references to Richard and Gamaliel Wayte, brothers, born in England, the former in the year 1596, and the latter in the year 1598. A writer iii the Bos/ou T;-anscrijpz (Dec. 6, 1874) makes the ancestry of these brothers common with that of Thomas Wayte, who was a member of the Eng- lish Parliament in Cromwells time, one of the judges who con- clemned Charles the First to death, and who signed the warrant for his execution. Be this as it may, the records show that the brothers Richard and Gamaliel xvere admitted to the church in Boston in 1634 and 1633 respectively, thus establishing the fact of their residence here at that early date. Tracing their history chronologically, the name of Gamaliel, the younger brother, ap- pears first on the list of Freemen, in 1635. Nov. 30, 1637, he was disarmed because of his sympathy with the views of Mr. Wheelwright and Mrs. Anne Hutchinson. His occupation is inferred from the fact that in company with other fishermen he petitioned the court at Salem, Oct. 14, 1657, for exemption from training in the fishing season. In I67o he received from the General Court a grant of a half acre of land in Boston, on the south side of Sentry Hill, to plant and improve ; and in 1673 he was part owner of Long Island in Boston Harbor. Mention is made in 1677 of his son John, his daughter Deborah, and his grandchildren Ebenezer and Richard Price, the children of his daughter Grace. From an entry in the diary of Judge Sewell it is learned that he died suddenly, Dec. 9, 1685, aged 87 years. His son John, born in 1646, after long experience as a member of the General Court of Massachusetts, was in 1684 made Speaker of the House of Representatives. He was eminent in his clay among Boston business-men, was a witness to the will of Governor Leverett, was one of the sureties on the bond of Emma, widoxv and administratrix of the estate of Moses Maverick, of Marble- head, in i686; succeded to his father in the ownership of a portion i886.j RICHARD AND GAMALIEL WA liE. 49 of Long Island in Boston Harbor, and in 1694 sold Beudals Dock, then in his possession. His wife Emma (n6e Roberts), upon his death in 1702, was appointed executrix of his estate. From John, and other descendants of Gamaliel Wayte, are traced the Watertown, Medford, and Brookfield branches of the family, whose representatives are found in all parts of the United States. A memorial of the last named branch is found in the historic Wait Monument at Springfield, Mass., erected in 1763 to mark the old Boston Road. It appears that Mr. Wait, mistaking his way at this point, nearly perished in a snow-storm, and erected this waymark for the benefit of future travellers. It is about four feet high, two feet broad, and one foot thick, and, beside Masonic em- blems, bears two Latin inscriptions, VIRTUS E5T SUA MERcES, and another, of which only the word PULSANTI remains. Beneath are the words, BOSTON ROAD. THIS STONE IS ERECTED BY JOSEPH WAIT, ESQ., OF BROOKFIELD, FOR THE BENEFIT OF TRAVELLERS, 1763. The stone is of a dark red, similar to the Long Meadow stone, and is supposed to have been cut by Nathaniel Brewer. By a singular coincidence, it marks the spot where the celebrated Shays Re- bellion culminated in an encounter between the insurgents and the Springfield militia under General Shepard, and bears upon its face the scars of the opposing bullets. Thomas, one of the Maiden descendants of Gamaliel, removed to Lyme, Conn., about the year 1700, where be married, in 1704, Mary Bron~on, a granddaughter of Matthew Griswold, the ancestor of a family distinguished in American history. Remick, a grandson of the Thomas last referred to, married Susannah Mat- son, whose sister was the mother of Connecticuts noble war gov- ernor, Hon. William A. Buckingham. The first child of Remick and Susannah (Matson) Wait, born in Lyme, Feb. 9, 1787, was Henry Matson, who, when of legal age, restored to the name the final letter, which had been for some time omitted by many of the descendants of Gamaliel Wayte. Henry Matson Waite was fitted for college at the academy in Coichester, and graduated at Yale with distinction, in 1809. He studied in the office of Gov. Mat- thew Griswold, and his brother, Lieut.-Gov. Roger Griswold; be- came a lawyer of marked ability; was repeatedly made a member 50 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Jan. of the legislature; in 1832 and 1833 was a member of the state senate; in 1834 was made associate of the supreme court of Con- necticut; and in 1854, by the almost unanimous vote of the legis- lature, was elevated to the position of chief justice. He held this office until 1857, xvhen he retired, having reached his seventieth year, the legal limit as to age. He died Dec. 14,1869, full of years and lull of honors. His wife, married in 18i6, xvas Maria, daugh- ter of Col. Richard Selden, of Lyme, and granddaughter of Col. Samuel Selden, of the revolutionary army. By her he had eight children. The first born of these was Morrison Remick, the most distinguished of the members of this old and honorable family. Hon. Morrison Remick Waite, LL.D., Chief Justice of the United States Supreme Court, was born in Lyme, Conn., Nov. 29, i8i6. He oradua ed with distinction from Yale College in 6 1837, in a class which included Hon. William M. Evarts, Ed- wards Pierrepont, and Prof. Benjamin Silliman, Jr., and began the study of law in his fathers office. He finished his studies, preparatory to admission to the bar of Ohio, in the office of Sam- uel M. Young, in Maumee City, in that state, and, on his admis- sion, formed a partnership with Mr. Young. In 1840 the firm removed to Toledo, and there continued their law-partnership until Mr. Waites youngest brother, Richard, who graduated at Yale College in 1853, was admitted to the bar, when the brothers formed a new partnership, which existed until the senior partner received his present appointment. He was married Sept. 21, 1840, to Miss Amelia C. Warner, a resident of his native town. He received the degree of LL.D. from Yale College in 1872, and, a year prior to his appointment as chief justice, w~s admitted to the bar of the United States Supreme Court, on motion of Hon. Caleb Cushing, whose name was subsequently spoken of in connection with the office of chief justice. It was not until 1849 that Judge Waite, as he was called by courtesy, occupied a public position. He was then elected a member of the Ohio House of Representa- tives for the sessions of 1849 and i8~o. Although frequently urged to allow the use of his name as a candidate for Congress, and other positions, he subsequently declined to hold office. On two or three occasions, he was offered a position on the supreme bench of his adopted state, offers which he also declined. The esteem in which he was held by the citizens of Ohio is marked by the fact that he was unanimously chosen as the representative i886.j RICHARD AND GAMALIEL WA YTE. 51 from Toledo in the Ohio Constitutional Convention in 1874, of which body he was made president. In 1871, as is generally known, Mr. Waite was appointed one of the counsel in the matter of the Alabama claims, to prepare the case of the United States and present the same before the Court of Arbitration at Geneva. While the most prominent part was assigned to the senior counsel, Mr. Cushing, it is the opinion of those familiar with the arguments, including Mr. J. C. Bancroft Davis, that Mr. Waite contributed in a very large degree to the success of the case of the United States, and thus to the peaceful settlement of long standing and bitterly contested questions of the gravest national concern. A writer in the Boston Evening Transcript, date of Dec. 6, 1874, Mr. A. H. Hoyt, to whom we are indebted for many of the facts here recorded, very accu- rately describes the characteristics of the chief justice at that time as follows: He has the reputation of possessing a vigorous intellect, which very readily and clearly grasps the facts and the law of a case. He has a sound and well-balanced judgment and a large share of practical common sense. He is blessed with robust health, is industrious in his habits, and possesses an equable tem- per. His appoihtment was not prompted by motives of party or political policy. He will enter into his office untrammelled by close political alliances, and free from the biases and prejudices engendered and fostered by party spirit and party contests. The truth of these words has been more than proven by the dignity, ability and impartiality with which Mr. Waite has filled his high office, an office in the esteem of many the most important and honorable in the gift of the American people. In Washington, as in Toledo, Mr. Waites home is one of unostentatious comfort rather than elegance, commendably in contrast with those of many men at present prominent in political circles at the national capi- tal. His home and private life may be said, in brief, to present a notable example of the simplicity, quiet dignity, and domestic virtues which should characterize the home and life of a repub- lican citizen in exalted station. Those who have enjoyed familiar acquaintance with him speak of him as affable, thoroughly un- affected, as a good conversationalist, well informed in history, literature, philosophy, and the sciences, and as a close student of social, financial, and all political questions of the day. His interest in these respects is evidenced by his connection with the manage- 52 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Jan. ment of the Peabody Fund, as a trustee, and with the important non-partisan movement in the direction of political education recently inaugurated by the American Institute of Civics, a cor- porate institution, national in scope, of whose advisory board he is president. Judge Waite xvas married to Miss Amelia C. Warner, of Lyme, Conn., Sept. 21, 1840. Mrs. Waite is a woman of fine mind, en- gaging manners, and great force of character, and is in every way worthy of the position in life to which her husbands distinguished abilities have exalted her. Of their living children all save one Miss Mary F. Waite, highly esteemed because of her personal quali- ties and her deep interest in philanthropic and charitable work have gone forth from the home roof to occupy honorable posi- tions in homes of their own. Judge Waite and family are commu- nicants and active co-operators in the work of the Protestant Episcopal church. We have traced the descent of the I-Ion. Morrison R. Waite to Remick, a grandson of Thomas and Mary Bronson Wait, of Lyme. Among other grandsons of Thomas was Marvin, who became a noted member of the Connecticut bar, having his office in Lyme, where he was a partner of Gen. Samuel Holden ~ a nephew of Gov. Matthew Griswold. Marvin Wait was a member of the electoral college chosen after the war, and cast his vote for Wash- ington. He was nineteen times made a member of the Connec- ticut General Assembly, was several years judge of the county court, and was one of the commissioners for the sale of the states land in the northwestern territory. Judge Marvin Wait was the father of that honored citizen of Connecticut, Hon. John T. Wait, LL.D., who was born in New London, and graduated at Washington (now Trinity) College, Hartford, in 1842, held the office of state attor- ney in 1863, headed the electoral ticket cast for Lincoln in 1864, was elected to the state Senate in 1865, and in i866 presided over that body. In 1867 he was speaker of the national House of Repre- sentatives, and from that time to the present has been almost regu- larly returned to that body, where he has a recognized position as one of the ablest, most upright, and most influential of its mem- bers. He is familiarly known in New London, where, with his family, he has always resided, as Colonel Wait, and is not merely esteemed, but beloved, by his fellow-citizens of all parties and creeds. i886.] RICHARD AND GAAIALIEL WA YTE. From these notes concerning Gamaliel Wayte and his descend- ants we now turn to his elder brother Richard. Richard Wayte was born in England in 1596. His name first appears upon the colonial records Aug. 28, 1634, when, at the age of thirty-eight, he was admitted to the church in Boston, hi~ younger brother, Gamaliel, having been admitted in the previous year. It appears that he took the freemans oath March 9, i6~7, and that November 30 of the same year, in company with his brother Gamaliel, he was found guilty of too much sympathy with the religious views of Mr. Wheelwright and Mrs. Anne Hutchin- son, and by a judgment very suggestive of the church militant, was thereupon sentenced to be disarmed. This enforced retirement to the walks of peace was of brief duration, as in 1638 we find him an active member of the Ancient and Honorable Artillery Com- pany. In 640 he united with other residents of Mt. Wollastoui in a petition for the formation of the town of Braintree. In 1647 he was sent as an officer with a message to the Narragansett In- dians, and went on a similar errand in 1653. In 1654 we find him occupying the honorable and difficult position of marshal of the Massachusetts colony, a post which he seems to have filled to the satisfaction of the colonists for many years, and in which he was succeeded, as will be seen, by his son Return. In the same year (1654) he took an important part in an expedition against the Nar- ragansett Indians. October 20, 1658, on account of services in the Pequot war and elsewhere, he received from the General Court a grant of 300 acres of land, in the wilderness between Cochituate and Nipnop, 220 acres on a neck surrounded by Sudbury River, great pond, and small brook, five patches, 20 acres meadow, and 6o acres on northeast side Washakum Pond, all now included in Framingham, Mass, and a part of which is supposed to be now occupied by the Lake View Chautaugua Assembly, whose Hall of Philosophy stands on the summit of the elevation still known as Mt. Waite. In 1659 Marshal Wayte was voted s from the public treasury in recognition of his great and diligent pains, riding day and night, in summoning those entertaining Quakers to this court. October i6, i66o, his prowess was recognized by an appointment as governors guard (John Endicott at that time occupied this position) at all public meetings out of court. From these fragmentary records we learn enough to indicate that the first marshal of the Massachusetts colony was a man of no 54 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Jan. ordinary character. His was a semi-military position, devolving upon him, not only the duty of executing the ordinary behests of the General Court, but of acting an important part as an aid to the governor in devising means for the defence of the colonists a~ainst their Indian foes. Marshal Waite was proprietor of a 0 tailoring establishment, and an owner of real estate on Broad Street. He was twice married, and was the father of fourteen children eight by his first wife, who died in 165 i, and six by hi~ second wife, Rebecca Hepbourne. Of these, three died at an early age; two (Nathaniel and Samuel) are not mentioned in their fathers will; of the eight remaining, three only were sons. These, Return, Richard, and John, each married and left children. Re- turn, one of the sons of Marshal Wayte, born in 1639, was an officer in the Ancient and Honorable Artillery Company, was his fathers successor as marshal, and also succeeded to his fathers business. It appears that in 1679 he imported part of the show that appeared at Gov. Leveretts funeral, taking a personal part in the ceremonies. He died in 1702, aged sixty-three years. He had seven children by his wife Martha. The name of his first born, Return, is connected with the romantic story so charmingly told in The Nameless Nobleman, a book published by Ticknor & Co. He married, in 1707, the heroine of this book, Mary, the wife of the nobleman, Dr. Francis Le Baron. Thomas, his sec- ond son, born in 1691, was a well-to-do shopkeeper, owning land on Leveretts Lane, Queen Street, Cornhill, and elsewhere, in- cluding a tenement on King Street, known as the Bunch of Grapes. He was for twenty years or more a deacon in the first church, to which he left, in his will (proved in 1775), a silver flagon with twelve shillings for each of its poor. The third son of Marshal Return, and grandson of Marshal Richard, was Richard Waite, third of the name, born Oct. 21, 1693, and married to Mary, daughter of John Barnes, in 1722. He was a resident of Middleboro, in 1715 ; Taunton, in 1718, and afterward of Plymouth, save for a short time, when he pur- chased a residence on Leveretts Lane, paying for the same 3,700, owning also other property on Cornhill. He conducted a profita- ble business as a merchant in the coasting trade, and was himself for many years captain of a vessel plying between Plymouth and New London. He had eleven children, three sons and eight daughters. Of these Richard, the fourth of the name, was born i886.j RICHARD AND GAMALIEL WA lYE. in Plymouth, Oct. 6, 745. Members of the family having pre- viously gone to Vermont (giving a name to Waitsfield), Richard, after a brief residence in Boston, removed to that state, settling at Bennington, and from there went to the pioneer region in the Black River Country in New York, settling at Champion. He married Submit Thomas, at Hardwick, Mass., in ~ and had nine children, four of them sons. Of these, James, born at Ben- ninoton, Vt., May 13, 1789, married at Dummerston, Vt., Esther L. Coughlan, who was the daughter of an Irish gentleman, and a woman of fine culture and gre at personal attractions. He spent the chief part of his life upon the estate in Champion occupied by his father. Of his seven children, one, Rev. Hiram Henry Waite, M. A., born Aug. 13, i8i6, lately pastor of the Waverly Congregation- alist Church, Jersey City, N. J., and now of the Congregation- alist Church, Madison, N. Y., is well known among Congrega- tional clergymen as an able, faithful, and successful minister, his services, wherever he has labored, having been signally blessed in every way. He married in 843 5. Maria Randall at Antwerp, N. Y., by whom he has now living three daughters and one son, Henry Randall Waite, Ph. D., of West Newton, Mass., who is prominent among the younger representatives of this ancient New England family. On the maternal side his descent is traced from the Randalls and Carpenters of New I-Iampshire, stocks from which have sprung many notable men. Both his paternal and maternal grandfathers were soldiers in the war of 1812 ; his ancestors were also active participants in the war of the Revolu- ti9n, and at a still earlier date, as we have seen, participants in the wars with the Narragansetts and other Indian tribes. To his Puritan ancestry we may trace his sturdy independence, his original- ity, and persevering industry; while to his Celtic progenitors may be due something of his generous and genial nature. He graduated in i868, at Hamilton College, with an excellent reputation as a scholar and thinker; and in the same year became one of the editors of the Utica Morning Herald, where his abilities as a criti- cal and literary writer soon gained recognition. Subsequently he studied theology at Union Theological Seminary in the city of New York, and in 1872 visited Europe. He supplied the pulpit of the American Chapel in Paris for a Thort time, and afterward visited Rome, where he was invited THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Jan. to assist in the establishment of what became under his labors a flourishing and useful church for resident and visiting Ameri- cans, the first for English-speaking people tolerated xvithin the walls. In the pastors parlors, facin6 the windows of the Propa- ganda Fide, many notable assemblies were gathered. Here were taken the first steps toward the organization of a union of the Sunday-school forces in Italy. Here were held important meet- ings of the Italian Bible Society, and here was organized the first Young Mens Christian Association in Italy, its members includ- ing Italians of every evangelical faith. He established a Bible training school for Italian young men, so planned as to secure the approval and co-operation of Italian ministers of every denomina- tion, and was also instrumental in the establishment of a school among the soldiers of the Italian army stationed in Rome, out of which grew a church, composed wholly of men in the military service, its creed being that of the Apostles. Many persons, native and foreign, assisted on the occasion, memorable in the history of religious progress in Rome, when the sacrament of the Lords Supper was administered to these modern soldiers of Cresars household. This work has been efficiently continued to this day under other direction, and thousands of ex-soldiers in all parts of Italy have borne with them to their homes the influence of their Catholic Christian training iii the Scitola of the Giziesa Evangelica Mi/i/are. Dr. Waites inquiries early led him to look upon sectarianism as one of the most serious obstacles to the progress of evangeli- cal truth in Italy, and to the belief that the presentation of a united Christian front, in agreement upon the fundamental truths of the gospel, was essential to that influence upon the mind which would bring the most hopeful elements among the Latin peoples into practical unity with Protestant Christianity. He therefore energetically espoused the cause of Christian unity, of which the church in Rome, in its ingathering of worshippers of all creeds, was made a notable example. In 1875 he returned to the United States, and, resuming edito- rial work, was for a time editor of the New Haven Evening Jour- nal, and then of the International Review, in New York, in both of which positions he added largely to his reputation as a scholar, thinker, and trenchant and graceful writer. In 1876 he received from the University of Syracuse, pro causa, the degree of Doctor i886.1 RICHARD AND GAMALIEL WA YTE. of Philosophy, and was at the same time invited to become a non- resident professor of Political Science in that institution. He had previously accepted a call to the pastorate of the Huguenot Memo- rial Church at Peiham on the Sound, where he purchased an estate known as Bonny Croft, and in the midst of most congenial surroundings remained until 1880, when, upon invitation of Gen. Francis A. Walker, superintendent of the Tenth Census of the United States, he undertook the direction of the Educational and Religious Departments of the Census. Dr. Waite has an acknowledged position as one of the most accomplished statisticians and most thoroughly informed educa- tional authorities in the United States. Doubtless in recognition of this fact, at the Inter-State Educational Convention held in Louisville in 1883 and composed of delegates appointed by the governors of the several states, he was invited to deliver the opening address, a paper on the Ideal Public School System, which was characterized by the Chairman of the convention as one of the best ever read before a like body. Aside from editorial work he has furnished frequent contributions to various periodicals, and has gained a special reputation as a writer upon politico-economic subjects. Two of these contributions recently published in the form of a brochure by D. Lothrop & Co., under title of Illiteracy and Mormonism, have attracted especial at- tention among those interested in these important questions. When residing in New York he xvas President of the Political Science Association, and Chairman of the Executive Committee of the National Reform League, one of the pioneer organizations for the reform of the civil service ; and while residing in Washing- ton was president of the Social Science Association of the District of Columbia. Dr. Waite is a logical, fluent and earnest speaker, and his repu- tation as a student of educational and social problems has led to a frequent demand for his services on the part of committees con- cerned with legislative questions, and at assemblies of leading educators. He presided and delivered an address at one of the sessions of the National Educational Assembly at Ocean Grove, in 1883, and in an address at one of the meetings of the National Educational Association at Madison, Wis., in 1884, fol- lowing Mgr. Capel, to whose covert attack upon ~ur public school system he made, as reported in the Chicago Tribune, a temperate 58 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Jan. but caustic and able reply. At the last meeting of the same association, at Saratoga, he delivered an address upon the Tenure of Office and Compensation of Teachers, which is characterized by the Iowa Sc/tool Journal as one of the specially fine papers of the occasion. In connection with his editorial labors, he dis- charges the duties of President of the American Institute of Civics, an organization lately incorporated, for the purpose of promoting the study of political and economic science and so much of social science as is related to government and citizenship; the aim of the institution being to secure, in every walk in life, a more thor- ough preparation for the duties of citizenship. Notable among the officers of this worthy institution are Chief Justice Waite, Senator Colquitt, Hon. Hugh McCulloch, President Porter of Yale College, President Seelye of Amherst, Senator Morrill of Vermont, Hon. John Eaton, U. S. Commissioner of Education, Hon. Carroll D. Wright, Hon. Mellen Chamberlain, D. C. Heath, Gen. H. B. Car- rington, Daniel Lothrop, and Robert M. Pulsifer, with hundre~1s of members of equal eminence. Dr. Waite has had several invitations to accept important posi- tions in connection with educational institutions, none of which he has thought it advisable to accept. The Boston Transcript, not long since, noted the fact that prominent friends of Middlebury College had presented his name in connnetion with the office of President of that institution, and added: Whether Dr. Waite will accept the position, if elected, we are not informed, but of his qualifications there can be no doubt. Graduated from a kindred institution, he is a firm believer in the usefulness of the smaller college. . . . To his other qualifications are added the executive skill and indomitable energy which are needed to place Middlebury College upon the footing with similar institutions to which its honorable position in the past so justly entitles it. Among other labors, he is preparing for early publication by D. Lothrop & Co. a work upon the Indian Races of North America; and is also Secretary of the Inter-State Commission on Federal Aid to Education. Few men have a wider circle of devoted friends among educated young men, a fact in some degree accounted for by the ready and helpful sympathy and practical wis- dom with which he responds to the numerous demands made upon him for aid and counsel, by those who are perplexed as to the r886.] RICHARD AND GAMALIEL WA Y1E. 59 choice of a calling or are seeking entrance to some field of labor. There are many such, within the writers knowledge, who owe him debts which they will never cease to acknowledge with gratitude. An evidence of the esteem in which b~ is held by college men, is afforded by the fact that one of the oldest of college societies, with chapters in twenty or more leading colleges, including Har- vard, Brown, Cornell, Williams, Hamilton, etc., chose him as orator at its semi-centennial anniversary, observed in September of last year, in the Academy of Music, in New York. To these notes relating to a family xvhose history is so linked with the beginnings of colonial life in Massachusetts, we append the following inscription from one of the three tombs of Marshal Waytes family, still standing, in good preservation, in the old Kings Chapel Ground, on Tremont St., in Boston: RICHARD WAYTE Aged 84 years Died 17 Sept. i6So 60 ~IJE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Jan. COLONEL CHRISTOPHER TOPPAN. BY ONE OF HIS DESCENDANTS. IN the May number of the Bay State for 1884 is an article on the promontory Boars Head, and the adjoining town of hampton, New Hampshire, which contains a mention of Colonel Christopher Toppan, who employed in his time many men there in boat and ship building, and in other branches of industry. He was a man so strongly marked in mind and character, and so identified with the local prosperity of his day and generation, that some further facts about him may be noted. Christopher Toppan was the son of Dr. Edmund Toppan, a physi- cian of Hampton, and the grandson of Dr. Christopher Toppan, a Congregational minister of learning and ability, settled from 1696 until his death, 1747, over the first church in Newbury, Mass. Christopher Toppan married Sarah Parker, daughter of Hon. Wil- liam Parker of Portsmouth, New Hampshire, and sister of Bishop Samuel Parker of Boston, so many years rector of Trinity Church, The children of Christopher and Sarah Toppan were Abigail, who died unmarried at the age of ninety-six years; Sarah, who married Dr. Nathaniel Thayer, who had a long and able pastorate, severed only by his death, over the Unitarian Church in Lancaster, Mass.; Edmund Toppan, a lawyer who lived and died in Hampton, N. H.; Mary Ann, who married Hon. Charles H. Atherton of Amherst, N. H. Of the grandchildren of Christopher Toppan may be mentioned Hon. Christopher S., son of Edmund Toppan, who lived and died a prominent merchant of Portsmouth, N. H. He left his salary as mayor so funded as to furnish every year a Thanksgiving dinner to the poor of the city. As that anniversary comes round, his name may be seen on the walls of the almshouse, with appropriate mot- toes of gratitude, and his memory is fragrant to a class of citizens whom, in his life-time, he delighted to aid. Among the children of Charles H. and Mary Ann (Toppan) Ath- erton was Charles Gordon Atherton, a lawyer of Nashua, N. H., who represented New Hampshire in Congress, for successive terms in the House and in the Senate. Every year but one from the time he was twenty-one, he had held political office until his sudden

60 ~IJE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Jan. COLONEL CHRISTOPHER TOPPAN. BY ONE OF HIS DESCENDANTS. IN the May number of the Bay State for 1884 is an article on the promontory Boars Head, and the adjoining town of hampton, New Hampshire, which contains a mention of Colonel Christopher Toppan, who employed in his time many men there in boat and ship building, and in other branches of industry. He was a man so strongly marked in mind and character, and so identified with the local prosperity of his day and generation, that some further facts about him may be noted. Christopher Toppan was the son of Dr. Edmund Toppan, a physi- cian of Hampton, and the grandson of Dr. Christopher Toppan, a Congregational minister of learning and ability, settled from 1696 until his death, 1747, over the first church in Newbury, Mass. Christopher Toppan married Sarah Parker, daughter of Hon. Wil- liam Parker of Portsmouth, New Hampshire, and sister of Bishop Samuel Parker of Boston, so many years rector of Trinity Church, The children of Christopher and Sarah Toppan were Abigail, who died unmarried at the age of ninety-six years; Sarah, who married Dr. Nathaniel Thayer, who had a long and able pastorate, severed only by his death, over the Unitarian Church in Lancaster, Mass.; Edmund Toppan, a lawyer who lived and died in Hampton, N. H.; Mary Ann, who married Hon. Charles H. Atherton of Amherst, N. H. Of the grandchildren of Christopher Toppan may be mentioned Hon. Christopher S., son of Edmund Toppan, who lived and died a prominent merchant of Portsmouth, N. H. He left his salary as mayor so funded as to furnish every year a Thanksgiving dinner to the poor of the city. As that anniversary comes round, his name may be seen on the walls of the almshouse, with appropriate mot- toes of gratitude, and his memory is fragrant to a class of citizens whom, in his life-time, he delighted to aid. Among the children of Charles H. and Mary Ann (Toppan) Ath- erton was Charles Gordon Atherton, a lawyer of Nashua, N. H., who represented New Hampshire in Congress, for successive terms in the House and in the Senate. Every year but one from the time he was twenty-one, he had held political office until his sudden i886.] COL. CHRISTOPHER TOPIJAN 61 death at the beginning of Franklin Pierces administration in which, had he lived, he would have had, doubtless, a prominent part. He was an ultra and zealous democrat, differing in this respect from the political faith of his fathers; and so strenuous was he in the advocacy of State rights that he introduced into Congress the twenty-first rule against the right of petition a rule which the efforts of The Old Man Eloquent, John Quincy Adams, caused to be rescinded. So obnoxious a measure fastened upon Atherton the nickname of Charles Gag Atherton; and many an anti-slavery writer in bitter philippic contrasted his course with that of his grandfather, Hon. Joshua Atherton, who, early in the history of New Hampshire, was an able and fearless advocate of the abolition of slavery. Two of the sons of Dr. Nathaniel and Sarah (Toppan) Thayer were the well-known successful and liberal bankers, John Eliot and Nathaniel Thayer of Boston, whose wise and generous gifts to the cause of liberal education give their names an honored place among the benefactors of the Commonwealth. A younger son, Rev. Christopher Toppan Thayer, was, for many years, a faithful and beloved pastor of the Unitarian Church in Beverly, Mass. Christopher Toppan was not only shrewd and enterprising in his private business, but a pioneer in every project which would bene- fit the community around him. He assumed responsibilities, in- vested money, and hired labor in building the turnpike and other public improvements. He was a leader in matters of religion and education as well as of secular interest. When the Congregational Church and Society of Hampton wished to build a meeting-house, the committee wrote him a letter stating the reasons why a certain valuable and centrally situated piece of land owned by him would be the most advantageous site for the proposed building. His reply was in the laconic style characteristic of his manner of doing good GENTLEMEN, If you want my land, you may have it. CHRISTOPHER TOPPAN. He invited the clergyman to make it his home for a year at his house, thus removing some of the self-denials of an early settlement in a country parish. He did much toward the establishment of Hampton Academy, then a pioneer and very useful institution of the kind in that part of the State, and one at which Rufus Choate

i886.] COL. CHRISTOPHER TOPIJAN 61 death at the beginning of Franklin Pierces administration in which, had he lived, he would have had, doubtless, a prominent part. He was an ultra and zealous democrat, differing in this respect from the political faith of his fathers; and so strenuous was he in the advocacy of State rights that he introduced into Congress the twenty-first rule against the right of petition a rule which the efforts of The Old Man Eloquent, John Quincy Adams, caused to be rescinded. So obnoxious a measure fastened upon Atherton the nickname of Charles Gag Atherton; and many an anti-slavery writer in bitter philippic contrasted his course with that of his grandfather, Hon. Joshua Atherton, who, early in the history of New Hampshire, was an able and fearless advocate of the abolition of slavery. Two of the sons of Dr. Nathaniel and Sarah (Toppan) Thayer were the well-known successful and liberal bankers, John Eliot and Nathaniel Thayer of Boston, whose wise and generous gifts to the cause of liberal education give their names an honored place among the benefactors of the Commonwealth. A younger son, Rev. Christopher Toppan Thayer, was, for many years, a faithful and beloved pastor of the Unitarian Church in Beverly, Mass. Christopher Toppan was not only shrewd and enterprising in his private business, but a pioneer in every project which would bene- fit the community around him. He assumed responsibilities, in- vested money, and hired labor in building the turnpike and other public improvements. He was a leader in matters of religion and education as well as of secular interest. When the Congregational Church and Society of Hampton wished to build a meeting-house, the committee wrote him a letter stating the reasons why a certain valuable and centrally situated piece of land owned by him would be the most advantageous site for the proposed building. His reply was in the laconic style characteristic of his manner of doing good GENTLEMEN, If you want my land, you may have it. CHRISTOPHER TOPPAN. He invited the clergyman to make it his home for a year at his house, thus removing some of the self-denials of an early settlement in a country parish. He did much toward the establishment of Hampton Academy, then a pioneer and very useful institution of the kind in that part of the State, and one at which Rufus Choate TILE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Jan. and other men of mark fitted for college. He offered to the pre- ceptress also a home in his family, in order that a well-educated and refined woman might find it more pleasant and profitable to teach in the village. The hospitality of his house was proverbial. The old mansion still stands, a large, low, two-story yellow house, with long front and side yards, and a grassy lawn between them and the road, with massive, protecting elms, twice as high as the house in front and around it; spacious barns extend a little in the rear on one side and a simple old garden of fruit, flowers, and vege- tables on the other. This was originally one of the four garrison houses of the town in the old times of terror and defence from In- dian incursions; and it would be difficult to find now a more pleas- ant old-fashoned country house of equal age, with its physiog- nomy of generous hospitality and unobtrusive refinement and good sense. Christopher Toppan was an influence in character as well as a stimulus in business to those around him. He taught them to save part of their earnings, to secure as early as possible a piece of land and a home. In few but pointed words he reproved thriftless and idle ways, and his respect and approbation were sought and valued. What Colonel Toppan said upon any matter was quoted and remembered as if it decided the question, long after men left his employment, and had an independence of their own. Nor was the gratitude for his aid and influence always confined to the first generation. Within a few years, two solid men of business sought out Hampton, and inquired especially for the house which formerly belonged to Col. Christopher Toppan. They visited the spot, and looked with reverence at the situation, the trees, the old house, and everything that belonged to it. Their grandfather had come to this country a poor and friendless boy, and at the age of twelve had been taken into the kitchen here to wait on the family. The patience with which his blunders had been borne, and the kindness with which he had been treated, he had rehearsed to his childrens children. He was sent to school, and told he must learn to read and write and cipher if he wanted to be a man, but being a dull pupil he was often discouraged, and the Colonel used to call him into the sitting-room, as it was called, and teach him himself in the evening. He gave him a little money for certain extra ser- vices on condition he set it down on paper, and saved a little every month. Thus commenced the habits of industry, economy, and i886.] SOCIAL LIFE IN EARLY NEW ENGLAND. 63 exactness which made the subsequent prosperity of the man, who used to recount to his grandsons his early poverty and hardships, the kind home he found, and dwell with grateful pleasure on every trait and habit of the Colonel. Now, boys, he said, be sure, when you grow up and can afford it, that you go into New Hamp- shire and see where I used to live as a boy, and if the house of Colonel and Madam Toppan is still standing, with the beautiful elms and all. Verily the good men do springs up, they themselves know not where, and blesses, they know not whom. SOCIAL LII~E IN EARLY NEW ENGLAND. BY REV. ANSON TITUS. THERE is much value in knowing of the past social life of New England. By regarding the ways and manners which were, we are the better prepared for the duties which are. In entering into the labors of others, we should know what those labors were. At the outset we must regard the singular oneness of purpose in the minds of our New England ancestors. To serve God un- molested was the ruling idea of those who led in the settlement of Boston, Dorchester, Salem, and Plymouth. The hardship of laws and social oppression stimulated many more to join those who came from a religious motive. But those who came, came with a deep purpose to make these parts their home. They brought their families with them. This made the settlers more contented in living amid the new scenes, with privations they had not known. The early settlers in many instances came in such numbers from a given section that they brought their minister with them. There was a great bond of sympathy between those who thus came together. The new communities became as one home. Add to this the fact of the settlers living within a mile of the meeting- house, often meeting with each other on Sunday and at the mid- week meetings for town purposes, for the drill of the military companies, and having the same hopes and fears regarding the Indians, we find the common sentiment welded even stronger. The oneness of the New England communities is proverbial.

i886.] SOCIAL LIFE IN EARLY NEW ENGLAND. 63 exactness which made the subsequent prosperity of the man, who used to recount to his grandsons his early poverty and hardships, the kind home he found, and dwell with grateful pleasure on every trait and habit of the Colonel. Now, boys, he said, be sure, when you grow up and can afford it, that you go into New Hamp- shire and see where I used to live as a boy, and if the house of Colonel and Madam Toppan is still standing, with the beautiful elms and all. Verily the good men do springs up, they themselves know not where, and blesses, they know not whom. SOCIAL LII~E IN EARLY NEW ENGLAND. BY REV. ANSON TITUS. THERE is much value in knowing of the past social life of New England. By regarding the ways and manners which were, we are the better prepared for the duties which are. In entering into the labors of others, we should know what those labors were. At the outset we must regard the singular oneness of purpose in the minds of our New England ancestors. To serve God un- molested was the ruling idea of those who led in the settlement of Boston, Dorchester, Salem, and Plymouth. The hardship of laws and social oppression stimulated many more to join those who came from a religious motive. But those who came, came with a deep purpose to make these parts their home. They brought their families with them. This made the settlers more contented in living amid the new scenes, with privations they had not known. The early settlers in many instances came in such numbers from a given section that they brought their minister with them. There was a great bond of sympathy between those who thus came together. The new communities became as one home. Add to this the fact of the settlers living within a mile of the meeting- house, often meeting with each other on Sunday and at the mid- week meetings for town purposes, for the drill of the military companies, and having the same hopes and fears regarding the Indians, we find the common sentiment welded even stronger. The oneness of the New England communities is proverbial. 4 THA NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Jan. There were rich, there were poor people, and in the meeting-house the people were seated and dignified according to title and station; but in spite of these, there was more in the name than in reality. The people were not hedged in by their differences. President John Adams was asked by a southern friend what made New England as it is. His reply is memorable: The meeting- house, the school-house, the training-green, and the town-meetino- In these, the people were brought together, their common inter- ests were discussed and acted upon. The youth grew up with each other in the schools. The young men stood shoulder to shoulder on the training-green, drilling themselves to defend their homes. In the councils of the town they debated and conducted the business which would accrue to their weal and benefit, and on the Lords Day they would gather in families to hear the words of the town minister, and before the one altar of the community bow in filial reverence to their God. This frequent meeting with one another and mingling in the same social life made the distinc- tive type of character which grew up in every community. The minister and his family were in the front rank of social life. To the peoples adviser deference was paid. To the minister, even the smallest of the boys took off their hats. The people of the town may have disagreed with him, still his position in society was ac- knowledged. He was the educated man of the town. In the early days he was the physician also. The first medical work published in America was by the pastor in Weymouth. It treated of small-pox. Vaccination was met with the strongest of opposi- tion. The clergy opposed what was thought to be a means of intervening the will and providence of God. This (liscussion had much to do in separating the profession of medicine from the ministerial office. The minister likewise did much of the legal busines.s of the people. Lawyers were rare men until toxvards the war of the Revolution. There was a dislike towards them a feel- ing that they would take advantage of the peoples rights. But America owes a debt of gratitude to the young barristers of the Revolution. They were true to the people and their best interests. When John Adams wished the hand of Abigail Smith, the people were anxious lest the dignity of Parson Smiths family would suf- fer. The next Lords Day after the marriage he preached from the text, And John came neither eating nor drinking, and ye say he hath a devil. ~886.] SOOJAL LIFE IN EARL Y NE TV ENGLAND. 65 The grade in social life, which was largely a name, was shown most in the meeting-house. The seating of families and the as- signing of pews was one of the difficult things. The minister and deacons were nearest the pulpit. The boys and colored people were assigned the back pews or those in the gallery. This idea of social dignity was brought from the old country, but gave way in the growing oneness of life in America. The days of the early New Englander were not all dark. There was much of the austere in them, but there was also a grain of mirth and cheerfulness. We must bear in mind that the clergy- men xvere the early historians of the country; and they put much gloom in their xvritings. The mirthful side of social life was expressed at the parties and meetings for hilarity; for such they often had. The young delighted themselves in each other s company, the same as to-day. The young gent and his lady either walked to the party, or rode on one horse. Parties began in better season than now. The assembly met in the latter part of the afternoon, and the dancing, where dancing was the order, began at about four oclock. This was truly in good season, but, if our information is correct, they kept even later hours than the parties of to-day. In Froudes recent Life of Thomas Carlyle is a conversation alluding to Thurtills trial: I have always thought him a respec- table man. And what do you mean by respectable? He kept a gig. A century ago it evidenced pre-eminent respectability to support such a vehicle. It was a wonderful conveyance in the eyes of the ordinary folk. With the coming-in of gigs and carts, where the element of pleasure was sought as well as service, came not alone improvement in vehicles, but the widening and general im- provement of the highways. The New England inn was a place of great resort. In the poverty of newspapers, people came here to gain what news there might be. The innholder was a leading man in the community. He got the news from the driver and passengers of the stage-coach, and of the travellers who chanced to be passing through the town. The inuholder knew the public men of the country, for they had partaken of his sumptuous dinners, and had lodged at his inn. If the walls of these ancient New England taverns could talk, what stories would they tell; not of debauches alone, but, in the dark and stirring days, of patriotic and loyal sentiments and deeds, whose influence went out for the founding (36 THE NE TV ENGLAND AlA GAZINE. LJan. of the nation, and the perpetuity of the blessings of freedom. He who strives to know of early New England, must not look alone to the learning, character and influence of its ministers, but to the manners, life, and influence of the innholders. The town meeting was the day of days. The citizens of the town met to consult and devise plans for their common welfare. Citizen in the very early time meant freeman, and a freeman was a member of the church; but this interpretation was too confined for the growing diversity in colonial and provincial life. It served well for the time, but new conditions demanded that it be superseded. The property qualification has likewise virtue in it, and the educational test of Massachusetts has much strength. This test is quite limited in the nation; nevertheless, if general, it would be for the saving of many of our political troubles. Elec- tion or town-meeting day had its treat. Its cake has left a precious memory behind, and many an old-timed family observes the custom until now. The town meeting was opened by prayer by the town minister, and much decorum and orderliness was observed by the citizens. The day was jovial, however, despite the solemnity at- tending it. Prudence and economy had to be exercised, even in the more prosperous days. Little was wasted. There was not much money in the market. To trade, barter, and dicker was the custom. For amusements, the game of fox and geese, and three or twelve men morris, served well. The mingling of work and pleasure was common. The husking-bee and the quilting-bee afforded sources of much enjoyment. Prudence and economy hurt no one, but the mingling of these in the life of childhood and manhood aids in developing character which makes men and women hardy for the race of life. The ever-famous New England Primer, small though it has been, was one of the most influential of publications. It was in every home. From it the children learned their A, B, Cs. In it were pert rhymes expressing the theology of the people, such as In Adams fall, We sinned all; and the set of biblical questions beginning with Who xvas the first man? The prayer of child- hood, Now I lay me down to sleep, is in its pages. Of songs, most familiar is the Hush, my dear, lie still and slumber. Holy angels guard thy bed. i886.] SOCIAL LIFE IN EARLY NEW ENGLAND. 67 The picture and story of John Rogers burning at the stake, with wife and nine small children and one at the breast looking on, be- holding the martyrdom of this advocate of the early Protestant church, did much to keep alive the bitterness between the Protestant and Catholic churches. The Catechism, known by all, began with: What is the chief end of man? Then followed the words of this conclave of divines, the teachings of Rev. John Cotton, which he named Spiritual milk for American babes, Drawn out of the Breasts of both Testaments for their Souls Nourishment. We call New England character hardy, stern, and stalwart. Well it might be, by having the teachings of this Primer enforced in mens lives and labors. We may not admire some of the doctrines, but for the times they made the noblest and strongest of men. A trite statement of the late Dr. Leonard Bacon was: In determin- ing what kind of men our fathers were, we are to compare their laws not with ours, but with the laws which they renounced. So with their theolcgical opinions. Compared with the doctrines they renounced, and not with those of our own era, we recognize in them a strength and vigor of thought and character which will stand the severest test and scrutiny. Steel well heated and ham- mered is most valuable. But steel can be overheated and over- hammered; then it becomes almost useless. The strong doctrines of the earlier New England were too closely enforced, and there came a daya part of which we live in which repelled them. The old-time teaching has passed, and a fresher and more potent teach- ing is supplanting it. There is something grand in the social life of the good old days. In knowing of it, we better appreciate the blessings of to-day. The ordinary life of the people has in it a fascination which a general knowledge fails to impart. The greatness of New Eng- land, however, is not all in the past. New England has given excellent life to the great West, and the far-reaching isles. Its line has gone out through all the earth. The descendants of New England are draxving riches from the prairies, the mines of the mountains, and are creating business thrift in all the rising towns. In all the world, in every commercial centre, in the vessels upon the sea, in every mechanical industry at home and abroad, are those whose keenness and brightness of mind, whose sharpness of ingenuity, and whose warmth of heart are to be traced to the natural blood and descent from those we ever delight to honor. THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. Ejan. The social life of to-day is not as it has been. The oneness of the early times is disintegrating. The people seem almost mad in their rush after clubs and societies. The ninety per cent of Eng- lish descent at the beginning of the Revolution is giving way before the incoming of emigrants from every other nation. The rapid reading, thinking, and living has long since passed the life of former generations. But in this new social order is there nothing rich and abiding? Most truly there is. The millennium may be distant, but a brighter day is dawning, when intellectual activity, stimulated by the studies of the sciences and material things, coupled with the fresher faith quickened by the larger conceptions of the mission of the worlds Master, will result in causing the knowledge of the truth and heavenly affection to go to the farthest parts of the earth, and the turning of men to the character which attracteth all. OBJECTIONS TO LEVEL-PREMIUM LIFE INSURANCE. By G. A. LITCHEJELD. IN considering the objections to level-premium life insurance, as at present administered, it will not be assumed that there is not much in the system to commend. It has subserved, and is now subserving, a great and beneficent end. It is the channel through which millions of dollars have been disbursed to families in the time of their sorest need. It has encouraged habits of economy, and stimulated the noble resolve to lay by a part of earnings, scarcely adequate to meet present necessity, for a time of greater necessity still. Thousands of families have experienced exemption from actual want, and thousands more have enjoyed comforts, not to say luxuries, that they would never have known but for the fore- thought of husbands and fathers who availed themselves of the provisions of life insurance when in health, and with a long life in prospect. We have no disposition to detract from the excellent results accomplished, and perhaps the severest criticism that can he made upon a system embracing such beneficent possibilities is that it has

THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. Ejan. The social life of to-day is not as it has been. The oneness of the early times is disintegrating. The people seem almost mad in their rush after clubs and societies. The ninety per cent of Eng- lish descent at the beginning of the Revolution is giving way before the incoming of emigrants from every other nation. The rapid reading, thinking, and living has long since passed the life of former generations. But in this new social order is there nothing rich and abiding? Most truly there is. The millennium may be distant, but a brighter day is dawning, when intellectual activity, stimulated by the studies of the sciences and material things, coupled with the fresher faith quickened by the larger conceptions of the mission of the worlds Master, will result in causing the knowledge of the truth and heavenly affection to go to the farthest parts of the earth, and the turning of men to the character which attracteth all. OBJECTIONS TO LEVEL-PREMIUM LIFE INSURANCE. By G. A. LITCHEJELD. IN considering the objections to level-premium life insurance, as at present administered, it will not be assumed that there is not much in the system to commend. It has subserved, and is now subserving, a great and beneficent end. It is the channel through which millions of dollars have been disbursed to families in the time of their sorest need. It has encouraged habits of economy, and stimulated the noble resolve to lay by a part of earnings, scarcely adequate to meet present necessity, for a time of greater necessity still. Thousands of families have experienced exemption from actual want, and thousands more have enjoyed comforts, not to say luxuries, that they would never have known but for the fore- thought of husbands and fathers who availed themselves of the provisions of life insurance when in health, and with a long life in prospect. We have no disposition to detract from the excellent results accomplished, and perhaps the severest criticism that can he made upon a system embracing such beneficent possibilities is that it has ~886.] LIFE INSURANCE. 69 failed so disastrously to realize them in such numerous instances. While it has carried relief and comfort to many families whose wage-producers have been taken from them by death, it has bit- terly disappointed many more who had made it their dependence for such a time of need. While it has encouraged many a poor man to heroic self-sacrifice in the effort to save the premium required from his scanty wages, it has too often absorbed the products of his toil, and left his chil- dren to cry for bread. Such results have been reached sometimes by extravagant and incompetent management, and again by dis- honesty and gross betrayal of important trusts. The preposterous claim is frequently made by the advocates of level-premium insur- ance, when contrasting it with assessment insurance, that patrons of the former system may pay their money with the absolute cer- tainty of securing the benefits for which they pay, while patrons of the latter are placing their hopes upon a rope of sand. We do not hesitate to assert that more money has been actually lost to the people by the collapse of a single level-premium life company that we might name than by all the failures combined that have ever occurred in assessment companies in this country; because, in assessment companies, for the most part, a fair equivalent is rendered from year to year, while in the former large over-pay- ments are required upon the promise of future returns. There have been in the United States some eight hundred level-premium life companies, only about fifty of which are now in existence. It is unnecessary to recall the disastrous ending of such companies as the Continental and the Knickerbocker. It is well known that the former was at one time receiving not far from half a million of dollars annually in premiums through its Boston agency alone, and that the latter, in the midst of seeming prosperity, col- lapsed so suddenly that millions of dollars of supposed assets dis- appeared beyond recovery. The history of the Charter Oak, with its more than ten mil- lions of assets at one time, its subsequent compromise with its policy-holders at sixty-five cents on the dollar, and its now possible passage into the hands of a receiver, that functionary at the tail end of a life-insurance company that has so often been the bourne whence few dollars have ever returned to the pockets of the unfortunate policy-holder, is too well known to require rehearsing here. Yet the assertion is brazenly made that level- 70 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Jan. premium companies alone give insurance that insures ; that there is no safety in any other form of insurance, and that assessment insurance, disbursing its millions to the families of our land, is but a temporary craze that will soon pass away. It is a question that may well be asked: What is the explana- nation of results so deplorable in level-premium insurance? That they occur is too well known to admit of question. That a very large proportion of those who patronize these com- panies become dissatisfied, not to say disgusted, with their prac- tical workings, there is abundant evidence to prove. That level-premium insurance does not meet the requirements of the people is shown by the fact that there are only about 6oo,ooo policy-holders in these institutions in a population of about 6o,ooo,ooo. While lack of confidence undoubtedly deters some from patronizing them, yet there are many other considerations that tend to produce this state of things. To insure in them is attended with too great expense. It is not possible for the aver- age mechanic to save from his earnings a sufficient sum to carry any considerable amount of insurance in these companies. The principles upon which the system is founded are such as to render it needlessly expensive. Experience has shown that for various reasons a very large proportion of the insured do not continue to pay until the maturity of their policy by death, or by limitation of the contract, yet the system requires the payment of a sum which,. after amply providing for expenses, computed at a given rate of interest, will amount to the face of the policy at the expiration of the life limit, making no account of gains by lapses nor from a mortality below the expectancy. The premium includes three items, viz. : First, Cost of pure insurance. Second, The amount to be placed in reserve. Third, The expense charge. The cost of pure insurance is about one third of the premium, or perhaps a little less. Now, does any unprejudiced person believe that it is necessary to charge three dollars for the purpose of dis- bursing to the families of the insured one dollar? Is not any system of insurance properly open to criticism that continues to assume and charge a cost that experience has shown to be so excessively beyond the necessities of the case? We do not over- look the fact that a part of this overcharge is returned to the in- i886j LIFE INSURANCE. 71 sured upon certain conditions, nor the other fact, that the proper expense of conducting the business must be provided for; but, after giving credit for both these items, a very large and needless overcharge remains to discourage those desiring insurance from assuming its obligations. This may be more clearly shown in the light of a few facts. By examining the Massachusetts Life-Insurance Report for 1884, it will be seen that several companies report an iiicome from investments largely in excess of the amount required to pay death- losses; It will be borne in mind that the premium charge jizeludes the amount required for the payment of death-claims, and it is supposed to be, and undoubtedly is, amply sufficient for all pur- poses in the absence of large accumulations from which to receive such a princely income. In other words, the companies go on requiring the payment of the same premium from the party proposing to insure, one third of which is for claims by death, when income from investments more than pays this important item. But it may be said that the surplus returns to policy-holders are proportionately larger, when claims by death are more than met by income from investments. This surely is the result that would naturally be looked for, and which should be realized; but un- happily it is not always the case. The writer holds a policy in one of the companies referred to above, and has paid premiums on the same for some twenty-five years. Judge of his surprise when, three or four years ago, he was called upon to pay 20 per cent in excess of the premiuIfl he had been paying for years; and when an explanation was asked, the reason given was that the per cent realized from investments was much less than formerly. Yet this same company more than pays its death-losses by income from investments. This is not an isolated instance. i\Iany readers of this article have, no doubt, e;~/oyed (?) a like experience. Is not such a system of insurance fairly open to criti- cism in its practical workings? But perhaps the most astonishing feature of level-premium insurance is found in the fact that there is absolutely no obliga- tion assumed on the part of the company, and no power any- where to enforce an accounting for the vast sums entrusted to it, so long as it can be made to appear that it holds securi- ties in the aggregate to meet the legal requirements of a reserve. 72 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Jan. These vast sums of money are paid in by policy-holders without any knowledge of, or means of knowing, the uses to which they will be applied. They know, in a general way, that a part of the premium will be used for reserve, a part for expenses, and a part for losses, but how much will go for each purpose they have no means of ascertaining. The company places it all in a common pot, and can put in the hand of extravagance, of avarice, or of dis- honesty, and take out any amount for personal aggrandizement, or for expense of management, so long as it can be made to appear that the legal standard of reserve is maintained. There is abso~ lutely no limit put upon the extravagant conduct of the business. There is no separation of trust funds from expense account. No man who insures in a level-premium life company knows whether such company will use for expenses $5 or $25 for each $i,ooo of insurance which he carries. He has the vague promise of a divi- dend, falsely so called, for it is really nothing but a return of a part only of his own money which he has paid in excess of what he should have paid, and this vague shadowing of some possible relief of the excessive pecuniary burden he is compelled to assume if he insures, is all that is given him. There is exhibited here the most astonishing credulity, and, too often, as thousands can testify from sad experience, a misplaced confidence on the part of the insuring public, that seems childlike and puerile in the ex- treme. The official reports of Level-Premium Life Companies to the Insurance Departments of the several states show that these corn- panies actually use, for expense of conducting the business, from 6 to $25 for each $I,ooo of insurance outstanding. A man carry- ing $jo,ooo insurance for his family in these companies must pay on the average, for the e~peizse of the business, about $8o per annum, and if it should be twice or three times that amount he has no redress. Should not these companies stipulate, in every policy, a sum for expenses which could not be exceeded? Should they not separate the mortuary and expense account, and contract with every policy-holder to use, not exceeding a specified per cent of the premium paid, for expenses, and to hold the balance a sacred trust for the payment of claims, the surplus above such requirement to be returned to the insured? To what other branch of business would men apply such unbusiness-like meth- ods as to pay two or three times the value of the article pur i886.] LIFE INSURANCE. 73 chased, upon the implied or real obligation of the seller to return, at some time in the future, some part of the overpayment, but with no definite agreement as to how much, or at what time it should be returned? What merchant could maintain his credit for any considerable time if he made his other purchases as he does his life insurance? Life insurance is a commodity to be bought and paid for at a fair market price. In the earlier history of the business, there were no data at hand to fix its value. Experience of fifty years and more has furnished such data, and its value can now be determined with very consid- erable closeness, and very far within the charges of level-premium companies. There should be some margin charged above prob- able cost, as shown by the experience of companies; but such charges should not contemplate nor admit of such extravagant expenses as have, and do now, obtain in level-premium compa- nies. The experience of assessment companies has shown that the business can be done for from $2 or $3 at most, for each $i,ooo at risk. Is there any reason why level-premium companies should not be limited to Iwice that amount? The recent law governing assess- ment insurance in Massachusetts requires that in every call for an assessment it shall be distinctly stated what the money is to be used for, and no part of the mortuary fund can be used for ex- penses. Will any man say that assessment insurance is not in advance of other forms of insurance, in these respects at least? Another important objection to level-premium insurance is found in the fact that it has drifted away from its primal purpose. Origi- nally it contemplated simple life insurance. Its intent xvas to offset, to some extent, the loss incurred by the family in the death of its wage-earner. The death of the father involves the family in a pecuniary loss represented by the amount of his yearly earnings, and if this occur before he has had time to accumulate a surplus above yearly expenses, the hardships of poverty are added to the pain of separation from so valued a friend. Life insurance was intended to come in with its benefits at such a time, as the result of forethought on the part of the father in depositing a part of his savings with the life company. If this simple form of insurance had been adhered to, the tempta- tions to unwarranted and hurtful competition would, in a large measure, have been avoided; but with most level-premium life corn- 74 THE NE W ENGLAND ALA GAZINE. [Jan. panies this form of insurance is now largely neglected, and their energies are given to other forms, some of them highly speculative in their character. Contrary to the original purpose of life insur- ance, banking has been combined with insurance, and people have been taught to believe that they can secure better investments through life-insurance companies than elsewhere. It has never heen clear to the writer how such results can be reached, in view of the excessive cost of conducting the business. Any suggestion of this kind, however, is at once met by the reply that the com- pany has an immense amount of money invested, from which it derives a large income. IBut whose money is it? Who paid it to the company, if not the policy-holders? Still, if the business were confined to simple endowment insurance in connection with pure life insurance there would be less objection, although banking is properly no part of insurance; but the fact is, a far more speculative business is done, called Tontine insurance. This form may be fitly characterized as the gambling form, inasmuch as the only hope of profit to a few is that the many will be robbed of their savings. Tontine insurance is profitable to the few in just the proportion that misfortune shall overtake those who participate in it. No man would risk large payments with the certainty of losing all if he should fail to make one such payment in a term of years, if he were not tickled by the hope that othe.rs would be the unfortunate ones compelled by cir- cumstances to discontinue and lose all, while he would be the exception and profit by their loss. But he should consider that, even if he persists in paying through the specified term, he is still at the mercy of the corn- pany in the division of the spoils. They may use as large a part of the plunder as they please in the expense of the business, and the experience of many will attest that, while for the company it was turkey, for them it was crow.~~ President Greene, of the Connecticut Mutual Life, in a series of able articles, has exposed the injustice of this system, and shown, to the satisfaction of unprejudiced minds, that it is no part of legitimate life insurance. Still, some companies are making Ton- tine and Semi-Tontine insurance their specialty. There is one other form of insurance practised by level-premium companies that demands brief notice here. It would seem that to mention it would be to call down upon it public reprobation: we i886.] LIFE INSURANCE. 75 refer to what is called prudential or industrial insurance. The peculiarity of this form is that its patrons are found among the poorest and the lowest classes of our population, and, in the judg- ment of others than the writer, it appeals to the very worst instincts of those unfortunate people. The insurance is effected upon the lives of helpless infants and children to the amount of one hundred or two hundred dollars or more, ostensibly to pro- vide for suitable burial-expenses in the event of the childs death. While, doubtless, in some cases the motive is a xvorthy one which prompts to such insurance, ones thought shrinks with horror from a contemplation of the crimes which it must, in many cases, sug- gest to the minds of the low and depraved. How many children are there in our large cities xvhose lives are not worth even one hundred dollars! How many are there whose death would be hailed as a deliverance from an expensive and unwelcome burden! The simple suggestion is enough to carry with it a sense of obliga- tion to lovers of humanity to see that a premium is not placed upon infanticide and kindred crimes. If such insurance is to be effected at all, which is extremely questionable, it should be under the strictest restraints of law. Another serious objection to the system is that it necessitates nearly double the cost of even regular level-premium rates, from the fact that weekly collections of five and ten cents must be made by agents employed for the purpose. Of course a large part of these collections, wrung from the poor~ are absorbed in agents fees, the balance going to the com- pany. The lapses also must be very numerous, and but little benefit is ever realized by those who part with these pittances from their scanty earnings. It is a well-known fact that compa- nies realize very large profits from this business, and in some in- stances the writer has been credibly informed the expenses of the general business are met by the profits of this branch. This arti- cle is written in no spirit of hostility to level-premium insurance; it is simply a criticism upon its defects and its abuses. Properly administered, there is an ample field for the prosecution of its business. There will always be those who will prefer to pay the larger price, for what to them may seem the better form of insur- ance; but there will be large numbers, as now, who will prefer assessment insurance in reliable companies. There is an ample field for both assessment and level-premium 76 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Jan. companies to prosecute their work. There need not and should not be antagonism between the two systems. Each will and should be criticised, but always in a spirit of fairness. To sonie extent modifications in both systems may be desirable, and doubt- less a healthy competition will bring such changes to pass. Per- fection is a quality of slow growth, but it skould be the aim of those who administer the far-reaching and sacred trusts of either system of life insurance. Such companies can undoubtedly be made permanent by pro- viding for the entrance of new members at any time in the history of the company at a cost for mortuary assessments substantially as low as in the earlier history of the company. This may be ac- complished in either of two ways i. By advancing the rate of assessment with advancing age, by what is called the step rate process, or, 2. By the accumulation of funds to meet the increased assess- ments beyond a fair or normal rate. To say that a company which does not adopt the first of these systems is necessarily doomed, as was asserted by a recent writer in your columns, is to make a very extravagant claim at least, and one to which the writer of this article would beg to demur. The objection to the plan of step rates is that it is not popular with the people who are the purchasers of insurance. The company adopting the plan says, We shall get rid of our undesirable risks, those who are getting old, because the i-ate of as- sessment will be so high they cannot afford to Jay it. The indi- vidual says, I dont like a plan by which I am to be increas- ingly burdened as I grow older, and by which it is altogether probable I shall be compelled to sacrifice the savings of years, and lose my insurance at the last. This practical freezing-out process has never yet been made popular; perhaps it may be in the future. It is objected to the second method that some will pay more for the same value received than others, and it is therefore inequitable. But there~ is some inequity in any plan of insurance, and this last has not the element of injustice that would compel the aged and unfortunate to lose the entire savings of years because of unavoida- ble increasing cost. Assessments in most companies are graduated so that 8oo or i,ooo policy-holders responding to a mortuary call would make a 1886.] ELIZABEJH 77 $~,ooo policy good for its face, and the income from ~2,OOO,OOO at five per cent would pay twenty losses of $5,000 each. Is it then an absurd statement that an assessment company properly and honestly administered, with that amount invested, can be perpetuated for all time? Long before the reduction of membership to a number insuffi- cient to pay the face of the policy from direct assessments, the income from the reserve would so lessen the cost that members could not afford to lapse their policies, and new blood could always be secured. ELIZABETH.~ A ROMANCE OF COLONIAL DAYS. By FRANCES C. SPARHAWK, Author of A Lazy Mans Work. CHAPTER XXIX. ON GUARD. IT was nearly two weeks from the unsuccessful attack upon Island Battery, the fifth and most disastrous that had been made. The morning after it the soldiers, sore over their defeat, had listened sullenly t6 the shouts of victory from within the French lines. Since then the combined attack by land and sea, planned and eagerly wished for by the two commanders, had been deferred from day to day. But Pepperell was not idle, and he was unable to understand despair. To him a repulse was the starting point of a new attempt. But now, with half his camp in hospital, with French and Indians threatening him in the rear, and the great battlements of Louisburg still formidable,- he dared not risk an assault that, if unsuccessful, would further dispirit the army, and might be fatal. He had sent to Governor Shirley for ammunition and re-inforcements, and he had still the resource of sounding away xvith all his guns, for which, by borrowing, he could find powder and balls. He availed himself of this privilege with a persistence that .after the city had surrendered he was able to see had not been useless. * Copyright, 1884, by Frances C. Sparhawk.

1886.] ELIZABEJH 77 $~,ooo policy good for its face, and the income from ~2,OOO,OOO at five per cent would pay twenty losses of $5,000 each. Is it then an absurd statement that an assessment company properly and honestly administered, with that amount invested, can be perpetuated for all time? Long before the reduction of membership to a number insuffi- cient to pay the face of the policy from direct assessments, the income from the reserve would so lessen the cost that members could not afford to lapse their policies, and new blood could always be secured. ELIZABETH.~ A ROMANCE OF COLONIAL DAYS. By FRANCES C. SPARHAWK, Author of A Lazy Mans Work. CHAPTER XXIX. ON GUARD. IT was nearly two weeks from the unsuccessful attack upon Island Battery, the fifth and most disastrous that had been made. The morning after it the soldiers, sore over their defeat, had listened sullenly t6 the shouts of victory from within the French lines. Since then the combined attack by land and sea, planned and eagerly wished for by the two commanders, had been deferred from day to day. But Pepperell was not idle, and he was unable to understand despair. To him a repulse was the starting point of a new attempt. But now, with half his camp in hospital, with French and Indians threatening him in the rear, and the great battlements of Louisburg still formidable,- he dared not risk an assault that, if unsuccessful, would further dispirit the army, and might be fatal. He had sent to Governor Shirley for ammunition and re-inforcements, and he had still the resource of sounding away xvith all his guns, for which, by borrowing, he could find powder and balls. He availed himself of this privilege with a persistence that .after the city had surrendered he was able to see had not been useless. * Copyright, 1884, by Frances C. Sparhawk. [Jan. 78 TILE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. The West gate had long since been demolished, the citadel more than once injured by shot, and as to the city itself, streets of it were in ruin. But Island Battery still held its own and kept the fleet away from the city, the soldiers sickened, and tJ~e French governor held out., The incessant cannonade went on until some- times the men wondered how it would seem not to hear bursting shells. There had been sorties and repulses, and though not much fighting, enough to prove the temper of the men. One day Elizabeth, looking across at a fascine battery where the enemys fire was hottest in return, discovered Archdale standing in the most exposed position, watching and giving orders with an imper- turbable face. So the siege went on, with brave resistance on one side, and on the other with that invincible determination that makes its way through greater obstacles than stone walls. The weather was magnificent in spite of the fogs at sea that sometimes made it impossible to go from shore to ship. Edmonson lay tossing on his bed in the hospital. He had been badly wounded in the attack, and his feverish mind retarded his recovery. As had been said, he had learned of Katie Archdales engagement, not through Lord Bulchester, for that was the last thing that the nobleman would have told him, but through a correspondent in Boston to whom he had made it worth while to keep him informed of his lordships movements. Edmonsons wound was painful, and his compensation did not come. Nancy, not Elizabeth, was his nurse. Occasionally the latter spent half an hour beside him when her maid was resting or was busy with others, but then, although she ministered to his physical comfort, her mind seemed always elsewhere, often where her eyes wandered, to some private whose suffering was greater than his. I wish I had been the worst wounded man here, he said to her one day. Why? she asked bringing her eyes back to him. And then before he could answer, she added: Your wound is bad enough; you will not get well until you are more quiet. Be a little more patient. Patient! he cried, half raising himself and falling back with a groan. You are cruel. Patient! with the vision of delight always floating before me, never turning back to look at me or i886.j ELIZABETH 79 smile upon me. Patient! in torment. Perhaps you would be. Submission is not a constitutional virtue of mine. Its being a virtue at all, returned Elizabeth, depends upon whether we submit to men or to God. If any other lips had spoken the Divine name, Edmonson would have sneered opeply. As it was, he lay silent, looking out at the speaker through half-veiled This tantalizincx woman eyes. always turned his words into im- personalities. Her power had roused his will to its utmost to make her feel his own. How far had he succeeded, that she would con- descend to stay with him when there was no one else to do it and he needed attention? It was because the surgeon would soon be here to look after his wounds and would need help, that she was sitting now, fanning him gently and glancing toward the door of the tent. You are very impatient to have Waters come, he said. Yes, a great many others need me. Not half so much as I do, he began. Your presence soothes me, he added hastily. It is the sort of effect that a nurse ought to have, she an- sxvered. He was silent again. He would have given half the expected years of his life to know if ever so little of her indifference were feigned. He gave himself an impatient toss. Why had he come to this siege at all? He was not sure now that if he had accom- plished his object, or should yet do it, the reward would come. He had known women that in Elizabeths place would like to show their power of torture; but she scarcely deigned to glance at him, and tortured him a thousand times more. Why had Archdale thrown his arm about so clumsily and saved his life? So good an appointment was not likely to make itself again; he must have a hand in framing the next. And if worst came to worst as to absence of chance, he could still pick a quarrel over the clumsi- ness by challenging it as intention. Yet he was afraid that Arch- dale was too much of a Puritan to think of duelling. Dont tire yourself fanning me, he said. Talk to me a little. I have nothing to say, answered Elizabeth. For it happened that she also was remembering that night in the boat as she had heard of it, and it seemed hard to her that she should be obliged to render Edmonson the smallest service, yet he had been brave in the 80 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Jan. attack, and had been wounded in fair fight against the enemy. Her first thought that night of the attack, on seeing him borne in, had been that Archdale had given the wound in self-defence. She was humiliated by feeling that her wealth had been played for like a stake by Edmonson. For she had not yet come to confess- ing to herself what flashed across her mind sometimes. Two years ago Edmonsons approval had seemed to her a desert beyond her talents; now his admiration displeased her, there was an element of appropriation in it. Where Elizabeth prized regard she could not condescend to woo it; where she did not prize it, it seemed to her, if openly given, almost an impertinence. Stephen had been right when in the midst of his anger at her pride he had felt that love would awake new powers in her, that she could be magnificent in action and in devotion. He had been very human, too, in the breath of wild desire to see her at her best that had swept through him. But the desire slept again as suddenly as it had waked, and the mists of indifference settled about him once more. Edmonson dared not speak. If he offended Elizabeth he should not see her again, except at a distance as real as the intan- gible space always between them now. And if he were silent, he might yet win, some day. At last! she smiled, and rose to meet the doctor with an alac- rity that made Edmonson bite his under lip hard. She thought that dressing the wound took a long time that evening, that the physi- cian had never been so slow before, nor the patient so fractious. But to Edmonson it seemed as if she vanished like a vision. At last she xvas in the open air, under the stars, and refreshed by the breeze. She stood looking out to sea, but there was an expression of trouble on her face, that the air could not blow away, A voice said, Good evening, and, turning, she saw Archdale beside her. She asked him if he were on guard that evening. Yes, he answered. You must be very tired, cooped up in that hot place for so many hours, he went on. Shall we walk down to the shore and back, for a change. Im sorry that I cant suggest any variations in the route. But we will stop at the brook and I will get you some fresh water. She took a step, then hesitated. But I thought you were on guard, she said. So I ~m, especially detailed by our commander-in-chief to look after the comfort and welfare of a certain gentleman, a civilian in i886.] ELIZABETH 81 name, but so active an inspector of military operations that I can- not often keep track of him unless Im under fire myself, and also the welfare of two volunteer nurses who are in great danger of letting their zeal outrun their strength. No, I am wrong; I am in charge of only one nurse; she takes care of the other. Jt is you xvhom the General has in mind. Never was Archdales tact finer and more opportune. After the smouldering passion of Ed- monson, felt if not yet confessed to herself, the ease and safety of this companionship seemed to her like the difference between the air of the tents hot and heavy with unhealthy breaths, and the salt wind that came to her softly now, but with invigorating freshness. I havent the least idea where my father is, she said. I suppose he is so used to business that he must have always some- thing on hand. He is with the General now, he said. There is one walk I wish you would invite me to take, said Elizabeth, as they sauntered away. Into the city, I mean. And for a moment she forgot the cost of victory in its exultation. I will, he answered. Will you come, then? Certainly. They reached the brook and followed it up a little distance above the camp. Elizabeth sat down upon the bank, a~d Arch- dale filled his cup and brought it to her. She examined it by the dim light. I see that it is silver, and chased, she said. I3ut I cant make out the figures upon it. The Archdale arms, he answered. I brought the cup with me. Its my canteen. She drank and gave it back to him. Thank you, she said. As she spoke, a shot rose high in air and ended its parabola in the heart of the doomed city. It seemed as if a cry uprose. Elizabeth shuddered. How dreadful it is ! You will never forget it, he answered. No; no one who has been here ever can. She had risen, and they were walking down toward the shore. Her fatigue, or her mood, gave her an unusual gentleness of manner. As Stephen Archdale walked beside her he tried to imagine Katie as Eliza- beth was now, with a background of suffering, with trial and dar- ing, perhaps death before, and failed. He looked at Elizabeth, dimly seen under the starlight, now suddenly brought sharply into 82 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Jan. view by the flare of cannon, weary, glad of the Generals thought- fulness, without a suspicion that her present companion had sug- gested it, taking the rest that came to her and enjoying it as sim- ply as a child would do, yet radiant at moments in the presage of national success, or pale with a glow of sublime faith at the effi- cacy of the sacrifice that was being offered up for her country. She seemed in harmony with the nature about her and the ear- nestness, perhaps tragedy, of her surroundings. Katie could not have been at home here; it was not because she had been brought up in luxury and laughter, for so had Elizabeth. It xvas because there was in the latter something responsive to the great realities of life. Did Katie lack this? He drew a quick breath at the thought. Elizabeth turned to him suddenly. Is your arm quite well yet? she asked. Quite well, thank you. Not even a twinge left? Not one. I thought there was then, she said. Oh, no, that was my conscience. Are you a good doctor for that? Shall I try you ? No; thank you; my own is not clear enough. Isnt it? he said. Then I think the rest of us had better give up in despair.~~ She made an impatient movement, and said, Was that Captain Edmonsons ball? You did not tell me, but I guessed it. Yes. At first I thought it had only grazed my sleeve. But it was really vefy little. Archdale, bringing up the wounded on that night of the repulse, had said nothing of being wounded himself, and Elizabeth, meeting him three days afterward with his arm in a sling, had been assured that he was ashamed to speak of such a scratch. They sat down upon the rocks and talked for a time about the siege and the soldiers, and even about things at home, away from this strange life, but never about what had happened to themselves, and never one xvord of Katie. Elizabeth seemed to be resting. Archdale thought that she found it pleasant enough, too. But more than once she turned her face in the direction of the hospi- tal, and he knew that she was thinking of her duties there. He must find some way to keep her a little longer. This hour must not be gone yet. What story could he tell her? If he did not i886.] ELIZABETH 83 begin, in a moment she would get up from that comfortable niche in the rock, and say that it was time to go back to her patients, and then it would be too late. I think I never told you, he began, how Mr. Edmonsons portrait, my great-grandfathers, came into that hiding-place? Would you care to hear? Very much, if it is not too much family history for you to tell me. He smiled. I must begin a good way back, as far as with my grandfathers youth, he said. I am afraid it was a wild one. He was handsome, and gay, and rich, well-born, too, though not of the Sunderland Archdales, as I had always supposed. He must have said this when he took his own name again after his year of hiding as a criminal from justice. But I dont think that he ever meant crime; it was an irregular duel. I think his adversarys first shot hit him in the shoulder, and at the second, for they were to fire twice, he rushed up to his opponent in a fury of pain, per- haps, and fired at close range. The man fell dead. I dont know how they tell the story in Portsmouth, but its not worse than that, I suppose. Its something like that, I think, she said. Pleasant to go back where weve always been so, well, so esteemed; I mean that the name has been. But I may not go back, he added. She made no answer for a moment; then she said, Captain Edmonson is like that. But worse, he answered. Yes, xvorse. Is his wound doing well? questioned Archdale. It is healing, but very slowly. Next time he will not fail of his mark, said the young man. Perhaps the next time his mark will be the enemy, she ansxvered. He has had time to think. Her companion gave an eager glance. Is she teaching him something? he wondered. What ? How could she teach him not to care for her? His pulses quickened. He altered his position a little, which brought him by so much nearer. But tell me about the portrait, said Elizabeth. Archdale told the story, the outlines of which Elizabeth had given to Mrs. Eveleigh. But he told it with so many details that [Jan. 84 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. it seemed new to her. Edmonson insists that the nobleman killed in this duel was a distant relative of Sir Temple Dacre, he said, as he finished the account of the flight and the taking of the portrait. He told of its careful concealment afterwards lest it should identify them, and how, when the daughters eyes rested upon it, she had a dread of discovery, that amounted almost to a sense of guilt. Poor woman! said Elizabeth, with the loss of her father and her child, she could not have been very happy. Her listener recalled that the speaker at one time in her life had not considered the loss of a husband in any other light than a great satisfaction. But he went on to explain that after his grandmothers death, the portrait had been concealed where Eliza- beth had discovered it. My mother knew nothing of it, he said, but my father had seen it before. He told me so after that day, he added, remembering that Elizabeth had heard Colonels denial of any knowledge of the portrait. He knew whom it was a picture of, I mean, and that we were not the Sunderland Arch- dales, but nothing of Edmonsons rights; and he had looked at the portrait so little that he never perceived the likeness to Edmonson until we all did. Edmonson, you know, was in search. of this portrait. He had heard of it from his father, who passed as the child of the old mans only son, who died in India at about the same time that the baby and nurse came to the grandfathers. My grandmother Archdale besought her father to take care of the child until she could send for it, and he was better than her request. I suppose that he could not bear to give up both his children and he hated his son-in-law. Edmonsons father did not know his real name until after the elder Edmonsons death. Then the nurse told him the story. But at that time he was twenty-five; married, and established in his home, with no desire to change, or to share his possessions. Gerald learned the truth only when he came of age, and his capacity for getting through with money made him think that something ought to be made out of his colonial relatives. He had spent his own moderate fortune before he came here. He showed his character in his way of going to work, finished Archdale, contemptuously. He could not believe that anybody would have honesty enough not to defeat his claim unless he could clinch his proofs instantly. 85 i886.] ELIZABETh. It was a cowardly way of doing it, said Elizabeth slowly. Yes, he answered, and looked at her, wondering if he should learn what she was thinking about, for it seemed as if she had only half finished her sentence. Nothing seems to me stranger than the difference ,between people in the same family, she said at last, almost more to herself than to him. There was something so utterly impersonal in her tone that she seemed to be setting forth a general trite observation rather than comparing Edmonson with any of his relatives. And it was evident that, if she thought of her listener at all, this was the way in which the remark was meant for him. And yet Then he heard Elizabeth saying that she must go back. Poor Melvin is dying, she said. He probably will not live through the night. I promised to take down some messages for him. He began to give them to me, but was so exhausted that I had to leave him to rest. But I must not leave him too long, and then there are the others. Stephen helped her down from the rock as she spoke, and they went together along the beach and up the path from the shore, talking as they went. She told him some of the things that the men needed most, and asked his advice and his help toward getting for them what was possible. I cannot go to the General for these; I cannot put any more burdens upon him, she said Archdale told her all that he could, and then for a few minutes they walked on in silence. At the hospital she stopped and turned to him. Thank you, she said. Then, as he was about to answer, she added hastily, I think that experience like this is good for us, for every one I mean; it opens up the woild a little and shows so much suffering besides ones own. Its a help to get at the propor- tions of things. Dont you think so? The appeal in her voice was an exquisite note of sympathy. Stephen knew that all his life long it had been his way, as it had been that of the other Archdales, to consider his own joys and sorrows not only of more relative but of more actual impor- tance than those of the people about him. He looked at Eliza- beth, royal as she stood, full of compassion for him, but with her hand already stretched out to draw back the canvas which sep- arated her from that presence of death in which live and grow, watered by tears, all human sympathies. It seemed as if she always touched some chord in him untouched by others. Was it 86 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Jan~. the truth that she spoke that thrilled him so? He perceived nothing clearly except the one thing that he uttered. Yes, he said, I am glad I came, glad for my own sake, I mean. Be it for joy or sorrow, for life or death, I am glad that I came. She drew back the curtain of the tent. He bowed and turnedi away. [TO BE CONTINUED.] iSS6j EDITOR S TABLE. 87 EDITORS TABLE. It is not an easy task either to establish a magazine, or, having secured for it a place in public favor, to retain the good will essential to its continued success. The examples of failure on the part of those who have essayed this task are so many and so notable, that publishers and editors who enter the field of periodical literature with new ventures, must possess, first of all, not a little courage; to this, if they are to expect any degree of success, must be added a raison d~tre for the publication; and, besides, there must be an accompaniment of mana- gerial ability sufficient to give the reason a continual demonstration in fact. Whatever the view of the cheerful optimist who stands on the threshold of the magazine world, with his experience, like his hoped-for triumphs, all in the future, the conditions above named, as witnessed by the broken lance of many a vanquished knight of this Round Table, are not easily met. It is with a full understanding of these facts that we record the enlarged plans of the publishers of the BAY STATE MONTHLY, whereby that periodical, a vine of Massachusetts planting, seeking soil for wider growth, will send forth its roots into all New England. Chief among the features of the BAY STATE MONTHLY which have made it acceptable to the people of Massachusetts have been the many articles relating to the history and biography of its storied towns and famous men. Material for articles of equal interest and value, and much of it as yet unused by historian or biographer in sketch or story, abounds in every State of the New England group. It is in order to make better use of this mate- rial, that a change is made, as will be seen, not in place, but in scope, whereby the Bay State gives way to the New England; and the NEW ENGLAND MAGAZINE, which is the BAY STATE MONTHLY with a wider outlook ,goes forth to commend itself to the good opinion of the citizens of Connecticut, Maine, Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Rhode Island, and Vermont, and of New Englanders everywhere. * The prohibitionists of New England find it difficult to understand why Georgia, with the immense quota of ignorance in its voting population, has been able to abolish legal rum-drinking, a thing which has not yet been found possible notwithstanding the supposed reign of a more widely diffused intelligence in the greater part of New England. An explanation of the fact is to be found in the homogeneity of the Georgian population, due to the vast preponderance of native born ele

iSS6j EDITOR S TABLE. 87 EDITORS TABLE. It is not an easy task either to establish a magazine, or, having secured for it a place in public favor, to retain the good will essential to its continued success. The examples of failure on the part of those who have essayed this task are so many and so notable, that publishers and editors who enter the field of periodical literature with new ventures, must possess, first of all, not a little courage; to this, if they are to expect any degree of success, must be added a raison d~tre for the publication; and, besides, there must be an accompaniment of mana- gerial ability sufficient to give the reason a continual demonstration in fact. Whatever the view of the cheerful optimist who stands on the threshold of the magazine world, with his experience, like his hoped-for triumphs, all in the future, the conditions above named, as witnessed by the broken lance of many a vanquished knight of this Round Table, are not easily met. It is with a full understanding of these facts that we record the enlarged plans of the publishers of the BAY STATE MONTHLY, whereby that periodical, a vine of Massachusetts planting, seeking soil for wider growth, will send forth its roots into all New England. Chief among the features of the BAY STATE MONTHLY which have made it acceptable to the people of Massachusetts have been the many articles relating to the history and biography of its storied towns and famous men. Material for articles of equal interest and value, and much of it as yet unused by historian or biographer in sketch or story, abounds in every State of the New England group. It is in order to make better use of this mate- rial, that a change is made, as will be seen, not in place, but in scope, whereby the Bay State gives way to the New England; and the NEW ENGLAND MAGAZINE, which is the BAY STATE MONTHLY with a wider outlook ,goes forth to commend itself to the good opinion of the citizens of Connecticut, Maine, Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Rhode Island, and Vermont, and of New Englanders everywhere. * The prohibitionists of New England find it difficult to understand why Georgia, with the immense quota of ignorance in its voting population, has been able to abolish legal rum-drinking, a thing which has not yet been found possible notwithstanding the supposed reign of a more widely diffused intelligence in the greater part of New England. An explanation of the fact is to be found in the homogeneity of the Georgian population, due to the vast preponderance of native born ele TIlE NE TV ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Jan. ments (there being only ten thousand five hundred persons of foreign birth in iSSo), and to the popular condition affecting public sentiment in Georgia and her sister States. Among these influences may be noted that of the clergy, who reach the greater part of the population, white and black, through the churches in whose membership it is enrolled; the fact that, owing to the comparative non-use of wines and beers, the question is simply that of rum or no rum; and the added circumstance that the evils of intemperance are there greatly aggravated by the char- acter of the whiskey almost universally used, it being an unrectifled form of the article, and accompanied by the most dangerous and destructive results to individuals and to society. Among these results may be mentioned the often repeated instances of lawlessness and blood- shed, and the growing demoralization of the colored workingmen, which reacts injuriously upon every industry. Against conditions like these, there can be found in almost any com- munity in the land, in the aggregate, an opposing majority. In New England this majority is largely powerless, because swallowed up in the opposing votes of political parties. In Georgia it has succeeded, because it has separated the liquor question from all other political considera- tions and made it a separate issue, upon which men vote neither as Democrats nor Republicans, but as well meaning, and ably directed men, who are marshalled against a great social evil. New England temperance advocates have difficulties to contend with, growing out of the foreign born elements in our midst, which do not exist at the South; but it may be well for them to consider the question of adopting the Georgian method of sticking to the temperance issue as a distinct question, instead of dragging it into general politics, where the temperance element loses in strength by a division upon other questions. * ** We find in the Pall Mall Gazette suggestions intended for the eyes of English matrons, but which may be equally commended to the attention of American mothers, relating to the establishment of housekeeping schools after the pattern of those in Germany. Every girl in Germany, be she the daughter of nobleman, officer, or small official ,goe s, as soon as she has finished her school education, into one of these training establishments. The rich go where they pay highly. They are never taken for less than a year, and every month has its appropriate work: Preserving of fruits and vegetables, laying down meats, the care of eggs and butter, the preservation of woollen clothes, repairing of household linen, etc. Besides these general branches of housewifery, they are taught cooking, clear starching, the i886.] EDITOR S TABLE. 89 washing of dishes, the care of silver and glass, dusting and sweeping, laying of a table and serving in brief, all the duties which will fall to their own lot or to the servants whom they employ. As a result, the m~nage of a German matron is perfection, according to German ideas. * ** A good illustration of the historical spirit, which happily has come to stay in our midst, is seen in the instructive and entertaining articles which have recently been published in the newspapers concerning some old New England homesteads. Among these is one in the Boston Courier of Oct. 4, i88~, telling of the Pickering house in Salem, built in 1659, and still in the Pickering name, and also of the Porter place in Wenham, which, although it had been in the Porter name without aliena- tion since 1702, was of much older date. In the Boston Transerijpt of Nov. 28, i88~, was also an interesting account of the old Curtis house at Jamaica Plain, which was finished in 1639. Its builder, William Curtis, was its first occupant; and from that time to 1883 none but his descendants occupied the house. A number of ancient dwellings still standing in New England were referred to in the same article. Such public notices of time-honored landmarks are to be commended, not only because they serve as historical links, but because they develop that historical imagination which enables one to clothe with a tender reverence places so rich in interest. ** The present NEW ENGLAND MAGAZINE 1S not the first of the name. Another New England Magazine was established in 1831, by Joseph T. Buckingham and his son Edwin, who died and was buried at sea in 1832. His cenotaph may be seen in Mount Auburn, bearing the inscription, The sea l~s body, heaven his spirit holds. This magazine included among its contributors John Quincy Adams, Oliver Wendell Holmes (who commenced The Autocrat of the Breakfast Table as a serial in it), Jeremy Belknap, Jared Sparks, Edward Everett, Charles C. Felton, John G. Palfray, Gardner Spring, Joseph Story, Francis Wayland, Daniel Webster, and Nathaniel P. Willis. It contained articles upon the authorship of Junius, American Colonization Society, and Spurz- heim, who died in 1832, and was among the first tenants of Mount Auburn, and the elegy upon whom, composed by John Pierpont, com- mencing Many a form is bending oer thee, Many an eye with sorrow wet, pronounced at the funeral services at the Old South Church, is still re- membered by many. It also contained Garretts Fly-Time, Reflections of a Jail-Bird, etc., etc. It was discontinued in 1834, for want of patronage. We have the courage to believe that the success so justly merited, but 90 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Jan. denied to the projectors of this pioneer among American periodicals7 will not fail to reward the efforts of those who, at the end of a half-cen- tury, take up the broken thread, and give the time-honored name once more a place in American literature. * ** In a future number, we shall have more to say concerning our worthy predecessor in the Magazine field. It will be seen that there is much in common in the aims of the two periodicals, especially in the purpose to represent, and loyally serve, the best interests of New England and its people. * ** As the NEW ENGLAND MAGAZINE seeks to become a repository for ma- terial of interest concerning the New England States worthy of preserva- tion, we cordially invite contributions to its pages, from all sources, of matter relating to town and local history, and the manners and customs of early times, and of biographical and other sketches relating to the notable men and women, the social and religious life, the occupa4ions and industries, of colonial and later days. * ** Under the head of NECROLOGY there will be published obituaries of notable New England men and women recently deceased, accompanied, where possible, by brief genealogical records. The value of material thus placed in permanent form, within reach of future investigators, will be at once evident; and we shall be glad to receive properly pre- pared brief contributions to this department. ** We shall seek to make the Notes and Queries department of the Magazine of use and interest to our readers, as a medium of communi- cation between those seeking or possessing information as to New Eng- land persons and places. Communications intended for this department should be written separately from the letter enclosing them, and should be brief. * ** Brief records of the genealogy of families resident in New England during and prior to the war of the Revolution are invited; and by fur- nishing such records, especially in instances where they have not already been fully published, valuable additions will be made to the store of material relating to both history and biography which is reallyfunda- men/aZ history. Men and women make history. * ** In this connection we shall welcome not only articles of length, but anecdotes and scraps of information, for which a special department will be furnished, under title of In Olden Times. i886.] HISTORICAL RECORD. 91 HISTORICAL RECORD.* November 3. Elections were held in twelve States of the Unjon. In Massachusetts, a full list of state officers and a legislature were chosen. Governor Robinson was elected for the third time, and all the other members of the Republican ticket were chosen, it being a re- election for each one, excepting Alanson W. Beard, who succeeds D. A. Gleason as Treasurer. * ** The name of the West Roxhury Park, in the city of Boston, has been changed to the Franklin Park, and a fund established by Dr. Franklin applied to its purchase. In 1791 he left to the city /Ji,ooo which was to accumulate for one hundred years, when /ioo,ooo was to be appropri- ated for some public object, and the balance to accumulate for another century. The amount specified will not be realized, however, in 1891, as the fund will then reach only about $350,000. * ** December 8. Elections were held in thirteen Massachusetts cities. The Mayors elected are as follows Chelsea, Mayor Endicott, re-elected; Somerville, Mayor Burns, re-elected; Cambridge, Mayor Russell, re- elected; Brockton, John J. Whipple; Salem, John M. Raymond; Glouces- ter, Mayor Parsons, re-elected; Haverhill, C. H. Weeks; Lowell, J. C. Abbott; Lawrence, A. B. Bruce; Taunton, R. H. Hall; Fall River, W. S. Greene; Springfield, E. D. Metcalf; Newton, D. H. Kimball. NECHOLOGV. November 21.The death occurred of Hon. Elizur Wright, a well- known Massachusetts man, and a resident of ~Medford. Mr. Wright was born in South Canaan, Conn., February 12, 1804, and graduated at Yale, in 1826. In his early life he was a teacher, from 1829 to 183& being Professor of Mathematics in Western Reserve College. He be- came in 1833 Secretary of the American Anti-Slavery Society in New York. In 1838 he came to Boston, and for twenty years was actively engaged in editorial work, taking a stand as a most pronounced aboli- tionist. Since then he has been Insurance Commissioner or Actuary for the State till the time of his death. Mr. Wright has been an earnest advocate of the project for converting the Middlesex Fells into a park in later years. He was always an earnest, active man. * This department hereafter will he made much more complete, and will cover all of the New England States.

i886.] HISTORICAL RECORD. 91 HISTORICAL RECORD.* November 3. Elections were held in twelve States of the Unjon. In Massachusetts, a full list of state officers and a legislature were chosen. Governor Robinson was elected for the third time, and all the other members of the Republican ticket were chosen, it being a re- election for each one, excepting Alanson W. Beard, who succeeds D. A. Gleason as Treasurer. * ** The name of the West Roxhury Park, in the city of Boston, has been changed to the Franklin Park, and a fund established by Dr. Franklin applied to its purchase. In 1791 he left to the city /Ji,ooo which was to accumulate for one hundred years, when /ioo,ooo was to be appropri- ated for some public object, and the balance to accumulate for another century. The amount specified will not be realized, however, in 1891, as the fund will then reach only about $350,000. * ** December 8. Elections were held in thirteen Massachusetts cities. The Mayors elected are as follows Chelsea, Mayor Endicott, re-elected; Somerville, Mayor Burns, re-elected; Cambridge, Mayor Russell, re- elected; Brockton, John J. Whipple; Salem, John M. Raymond; Glouces- ter, Mayor Parsons, re-elected; Haverhill, C. H. Weeks; Lowell, J. C. Abbott; Lawrence, A. B. Bruce; Taunton, R. H. Hall; Fall River, W. S. Greene; Springfield, E. D. Metcalf; Newton, D. H. Kimball. NECHOLOGV. November 21.The death occurred of Hon. Elizur Wright, a well- known Massachusetts man, and a resident of ~Medford. Mr. Wright was born in South Canaan, Conn., February 12, 1804, and graduated at Yale, in 1826. In his early life he was a teacher, from 1829 to 183& being Professor of Mathematics in Western Reserve College. He be- came in 1833 Secretary of the American Anti-Slavery Society in New York. In 1838 he came to Boston, and for twenty years was actively engaged in editorial work, taking a stand as a most pronounced aboli- tionist. Since then he has been Insurance Commissioner or Actuary for the State till the time of his death. Mr. Wright has been an earnest advocate of the project for converting the Middlesex Fells into a park in later years. He was always an earnest, active man. * This department hereafter will he made much more complete, and will cover all of the New England States.

i886.] HISTORICAL RECORD. 91 HISTORICAL RECORD.* November 3. Elections were held in twelve States of the Unjon. In Massachusetts, a full list of state officers and a legislature were chosen. Governor Robinson was elected for the third time, and all the other members of the Republican ticket were chosen, it being a re- election for each one, excepting Alanson W. Beard, who succeeds D. A. Gleason as Treasurer. * ** The name of the West Roxhury Park, in the city of Boston, has been changed to the Franklin Park, and a fund established by Dr. Franklin applied to its purchase. In 1791 he left to the city /Ji,ooo which was to accumulate for one hundred years, when /ioo,ooo was to be appropri- ated for some public object, and the balance to accumulate for another century. The amount specified will not be realized, however, in 1891, as the fund will then reach only about $350,000. * ** December 8. Elections were held in thirteen Massachusetts cities. The Mayors elected are as follows Chelsea, Mayor Endicott, re-elected; Somerville, Mayor Burns, re-elected; Cambridge, Mayor Russell, re- elected; Brockton, John J. Whipple; Salem, John M. Raymond; Glouces- ter, Mayor Parsons, re-elected; Haverhill, C. H. Weeks; Lowell, J. C. Abbott; Lawrence, A. B. Bruce; Taunton, R. H. Hall; Fall River, W. S. Greene; Springfield, E. D. Metcalf; Newton, D. H. Kimball. NECHOLOGV. November 21.The death occurred of Hon. Elizur Wright, a well- known Massachusetts man, and a resident of ~Medford. Mr. Wright was born in South Canaan, Conn., February 12, 1804, and graduated at Yale, in 1826. In his early life he was a teacher, from 1829 to 183& being Professor of Mathematics in Western Reserve College. He be- came in 1833 Secretary of the American Anti-Slavery Society in New York. In 1838 he came to Boston, and for twenty years was actively engaged in editorial work, taking a stand as a most pronounced aboli- tionist. Since then he has been Insurance Commissioner or Actuary for the State till the time of his death. Mr. Wright has been an earnest advocate of the project for converting the Middlesex Fells into a park in later years. He was always an earnest, active man. * This department hereafter will he made much more complete, and will cover all of the New England States. THE NE W ENGLAND ALA GAZINE. [Jan. LITERATURE AND ART. For more than twenty-five years the public has been familiar with the products of the skill and genius of John Rogers, in which be has illus- trated a variety of social, domestic, literary, and political subjects. Dur- ing the War of the Rebellion, when the hearts of the people were quickly reached by anything that brought vividly before them the scenes of soldier life or the experiences of the brave boys in blue, the artist won his way to a wide circle of admirers by his stirring representations of those scenes and experiences. His illustrations of Rip Van Winkle touched another chord in the public heart and increased the number and the enthusiasm of those who acknowledge the charm of his rare and facile power. He has produced three groups illustrative of scenes in Shakespeare, of which the latest, representing the interview between King Lear and Cordelia,~ described in Act IV. Scene VII., is one of his best. The king had discarded and banished Cordelia, and divided his kingdom between his other two daughters; but their ingratitude and ill-treatment had driven him crazy. He had been brought in and laid on a couch by his old friend Kent, who is disguised as a servant, and the doctor. Cordelia, who still loves him truly and tenderly, tries to recall herself to his wandering mind. The \vhole group is conceived with remarkable power and truthfulness, and in it nothing is more note- worthy than the expression of filial love and sorrow on the face of the daughter. This group will both sustain and increase the artists well- won reputation as an interpreter of life and its experiences. * ** The first two or three books of Charles Egbert Craddock secured to their author a most enviable literary reputation, and the writers latest book t will be regarded with no less interest because it is now known that Mr. Craddockis Miss Mary Murfree. As in her other works, the book before us deals with the peculiar characteristics of life in the mountains of Tennessee, and is largely in the dialect of that region. Her rendering of this dialect has been strongly criticised by some, but we do not know who can be better authority than Miss Murfree herself, who has spent years among the people, engaged in careful and intelli- gent observation and study. The Prc~pkct is eminently a readable book, and is charming to those who like stories in dialect. The Prophet, which one would expect to be King Lear and cordelia. Roger Groups of Statuary. New york: John Rogers. t The Prophet of the Great Smoky Mountains. By charles Eghert Craddoek, Boston: Houghton, ~xi1mn & Co.

THE NE W ENGLAND ALA GAZINE. [Jan. LITERATURE AND ART. For more than twenty-five years the public has been familiar with the products of the skill and genius of John Rogers, in which be has illus- trated a variety of social, domestic, literary, and political subjects. Dur- ing the War of the Rebellion, when the hearts of the people were quickly reached by anything that brought vividly before them the scenes of soldier life or the experiences of the brave boys in blue, the artist won his way to a wide circle of admirers by his stirring representations of those scenes and experiences. His illustrations of Rip Van Winkle touched another chord in the public heart and increased the number and the enthusiasm of those who acknowledge the charm of his rare and facile power. He has produced three groups illustrative of scenes in Shakespeare, of which the latest, representing the interview between King Lear and Cordelia,~ described in Act IV. Scene VII., is one of his best. The king had discarded and banished Cordelia, and divided his kingdom between his other two daughters; but their ingratitude and ill-treatment had driven him crazy. He had been brought in and laid on a couch by his old friend Kent, who is disguised as a servant, and the doctor. Cordelia, who still loves him truly and tenderly, tries to recall herself to his wandering mind. The \vhole group is conceived with remarkable power and truthfulness, and in it nothing is more note- worthy than the expression of filial love and sorrow on the face of the daughter. This group will both sustain and increase the artists well- won reputation as an interpreter of life and its experiences. * ** The first two or three books of Charles Egbert Craddock secured to their author a most enviable literary reputation, and the writers latest book t will be regarded with no less interest because it is now known that Mr. Craddockis Miss Mary Murfree. As in her other works, the book before us deals with the peculiar characteristics of life in the mountains of Tennessee, and is largely in the dialect of that region. Her rendering of this dialect has been strongly criticised by some, but we do not know who can be better authority than Miss Murfree herself, who has spent years among the people, engaged in careful and intelli- gent observation and study. The Prc~pkct is eminently a readable book, and is charming to those who like stories in dialect. The Prophet, which one would expect to be King Lear and cordelia. Roger Groups of Statuary. New york: John Rogers. t The Prophet of the Great Smoky Mountains. By charles Eghert Craddoek, Boston: Houghton, ~xi1mn & Co. x886.] LITERATURE AND ART. a very strong character, is not brought out to such a degree as the writer, it would seem, could have easily done; but there are many word pictures which will long remain vivid in the readers memory. We think Miss Murfrees literary reputation will be still further enhanced by the Proj ket of the Great Smoky Mountains, and the book may be wisely selected for reading, even by those who take time for only a very few stories. ** Princes, Authors and Statesmen,* edited by James Parton, is a collec- tion of very entertaining sketches of noted persons, written, for the most part, by relatives, personal friends or others who have known them unde.r favorable circumstances. The habits and demeanors of eminent persons are always matters of curiosity and interest to the general public, and this book contains abundant material which will gratify just this harmless instinct, and yet there is no violation of that privacy which always ought to be observed. The volume contains Dickens with his Children, by Miss Mamie Dickens; Reminiscences of Arthur Penrhyn Stanley, by Canon Farrar; Victor Hugo at Home, by his secretary, M. Lesclide; and valuable chapters on Emerson, Long- fellow, Gladstone, Disraeli, Thackeray, Macaulay and many other authors, besides emperors, kings and princes. The illustrations are numerous, and include many scenes of places and excellent portraits. * ** In no department of publishing has there been a greater advance than in the production of juvenile literature. Not many years ago there were very few really appropriate books for children published, and hardly anything in the way of periodical literature of a high standard for young folks. To supply a long felt need, Harper & Brothers began a few years ago to publish a weekly magazine for children, employing in its production not only the best writers but the best artists to be found. The years numbers up to November last, make a bound volume t of more than eight hundred pages of choicest juvenile reading, all crowded with beautiful illustrations, about 700 in number, and many of them gems of art. It would hardly seem possible to praise such a book too much. It is a storehouse of pleasure which may well delight any intelligent boy or girl. * ** The art of sculpture is commanding the interest of a steadily growing class outside the practical workers with the chisel, or the professional critics. Clara Erskine Clements new book~ is on the plan of her Out * Some Noted Princes, Authors and Statesmen of Our Time. Edited by James Partoo. New York: Thomas Y. crowell & co. t Harpers Young People, Yolume VI. New York: Harper & Brothers. Price $3.50. ~ Ao Outline History of Sculpture. By clara Erskine clement. New York: White, Stokes & Allen 94 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Jan. line History of Painting. For beginners in the sculptors art, it is an admirable text-book, which must be welcomed by all in that class, while to the amateur, or the mere admirer of the art, it is a very pleasing and instructive book. It presents the salient facts about sculptors and their works from the earliest times, and the reader is given a large amount of help in the illustrations, which represent specimens of the art in every age and of every school. * ** Mr. Hamertons Paris * is a work which is sure to attract attention, to be read, and to be highly prized. The authors long residence in the great French metropolis has given him rare opportunities for this work, and he has given us the result of painstaking research in every quarter of the city. The author has made special reference to changes in the architecture and topography of Paris, and the book contains a large amount of matter of antiquarian value. The illustrations, of which there are many, are mostly simple outline sketches, or in the etching style, relating to architectural forms, and well serve their purpose. * ** Lovers of the quaint and curious in art, science, and literature have formed a pleasing acquaintance with Notes and Queries,t which has reached its forty-second number. The latest issue (December, r88~), which closes the second volume, contains a full and carefully prepared index to the entire work, which was begun in July, 1882. This magazine abounds in information concerning matters not usually treated of in more formal and pretentious works, and well deserves a cordial support from an inquiring public. * ** For the best quality of American humor it is pretty well settled that the popular weekly paper Life is not equalled by any of its contempo- raries. From the fifty-two numbers of the last twelve months the best of the humorous designs have been selected and bound into a handsome quarto volume.t Pen and pencil combine in making its pages laugha- ble, and there are many incisive thrusts at the weak spots in society, but without coarseness or vulgarity. * Paris, in Old and Present Times. By Philip Gilbert Hamertoai. Boston: Roberts Brothers. t Miscellaneous Notes and Queries, with Answers in all Departments of Literature. One Dollar a year. S. c. & L. M. Gould, Manchester, N. H. The Good Things of Lf~. Second Series. New York: White, Stokes & Allen. i886.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 95 NOTES AND QUERIES. ANSWERS. 4. A good account of the Know-Nothings is to be found in the Magazine of American History, Vol. 13, p. 202, in article Political Americanisms, by Charles Ledyard Norton. 6. That antiquarian scholar, Samuel Gardner Drake, made an ex- haustive study of the Massachusetts Indians, which is embodied princi- pally in his Book of the Indians, the Old Indian Chronicle and the Particular History of the Five Years French and Indian War. Much Indian history is also given in notes, introductions, and appendices, in his editions of Churchs and Mathers King Philips War, and Math- ers Early History of New England. 7. There is no extended biography of Robert Rantoul, Jr., but sketches of him may be found in the North American Review, Vol. 78, p. 237, and the Democratic Review, Vol. 27, p. 348; the latter containing a portrait. 3. A lady thoroughly identified with the Anti-Slavery cause, and abundantly able~ to answer the query Who was the first American woman to publicly espouse the cause of Anti-Slav~ry, writes as follows in response to a request for her opinion The question is on some accounts rather a difficult question to answer, as I do not quite understand its intent. You doubtless know that until the Anti-Slavery move- ment and some time after, no woman, except those of the Society of Friends, ever spoke or even prayed in public. If women wished to show their interest on any ques- tion, it was in societies and meetings exclusively for women. And this was the case with the Anti-Slavery women. Womens Societies were very early organized, and a great many women were active in them. But I suppose the question relates to the women who addressed mixed audiences of men and women. At the convention held in Philadelphia, 1833, to form the National Anti-Slavery Society, all the delegates were men, but a large number of women were present, and Lucretia Mott, who was a minister of the Friends Society, and consequently was used to speaking to both sexes in Friends meetings, spoke at the convention, but did not make any formal address. Several other women, also Friends, spoke; and several years after, Samuel J. May, in speaking about it, said he was ashamed to say that though the convention passed a vote of thanks to the women for their interest, no one thought of asking any of them, not even Lucretia Mott or Mary Grew, to sign the Declaration of Sentiments. I think the first women, undoubtedly, who addressed a mixed audience of men and women of all denominations were Angelina Grimk~, after- wards married to Theodore D. Weld, and her sister Sarah M. Grimk6. Being South- erners, and having been slaveholders, being allied to the best families of Charleston, S. C., their knowledge was considered authentic, and a great interest was shown to

i886.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 95 NOTES AND QUERIES. ANSWERS. 4. A good account of the Know-Nothings is to be found in the Magazine of American History, Vol. 13, p. 202, in article Political Americanisms, by Charles Ledyard Norton. 6. That antiquarian scholar, Samuel Gardner Drake, made an ex- haustive study of the Massachusetts Indians, which is embodied princi- pally in his Book of the Indians, the Old Indian Chronicle and the Particular History of the Five Years French and Indian War. Much Indian history is also given in notes, introductions, and appendices, in his editions of Churchs and Mathers King Philips War, and Math- ers Early History of New England. 7. There is no extended biography of Robert Rantoul, Jr., but sketches of him may be found in the North American Review, Vol. 78, p. 237, and the Democratic Review, Vol. 27, p. 348; the latter containing a portrait. 3. A lady thoroughly identified with the Anti-Slavery cause, and abundantly able~ to answer the query Who was the first American woman to publicly espouse the cause of Anti-Slav~ry, writes as follows in response to a request for her opinion The question is on some accounts rather a difficult question to answer, as I do not quite understand its intent. You doubtless know that until the Anti-Slavery move- ment and some time after, no woman, except those of the Society of Friends, ever spoke or even prayed in public. If women wished to show their interest on any ques- tion, it was in societies and meetings exclusively for women. And this was the case with the Anti-Slavery women. Womens Societies were very early organized, and a great many women were active in them. But I suppose the question relates to the women who addressed mixed audiences of men and women. At the convention held in Philadelphia, 1833, to form the National Anti-Slavery Society, all the delegates were men, but a large number of women were present, and Lucretia Mott, who was a minister of the Friends Society, and consequently was used to speaking to both sexes in Friends meetings, spoke at the convention, but did not make any formal address. Several other women, also Friends, spoke; and several years after, Samuel J. May, in speaking about it, said he was ashamed to say that though the convention passed a vote of thanks to the women for their interest, no one thought of asking any of them, not even Lucretia Mott or Mary Grew, to sign the Declaration of Sentiments. I think the first women, undoubtedly, who addressed a mixed audience of men and women of all denominations were Angelina Grimk~, after- wards married to Theodore D. Weld, and her sister Sarah M. Grimk6. Being South- erners, and having been slaveholders, being allied to the best families of Charleston, S. C., their knowledge was considered authentic, and a great interest was shown to 96 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Jan. hear them. They too began by addressing meetings of women, but when they spoke in Boston, in 1837, so great was the desire of the men to hear them, that they were persuaded to hold public meetings of both sexes. I well remember the crowded audiences which listened to them with rapt attention. One can judge somewhat of the interest they excited from the fact that, at a time when no large halls or churches could be obtained for any kind of an Anti-Slavery meeting, the Odeon, at the corner of Federal and Franklin Streets, then the largest and most popular hall in Boston, was obtained for a course of five lectures by these ladies, and was filled every evening by a dense crowd. Angelina was the finer speaker and gave three lectures out of the five. This was the only time the Odeon was ever opened to Anti-Slavery. They were members of the Friends Society, which undoubt- edly prevented them from embarrassment in addressing mixed audiences. Wendell Phillips says of them, No man who remembers 1837 and its lowering clouds, will deny that there was hardly any contribution to the Anti-Slavery movement greater or more impressive than the crusade of these Grimk~ sisters from South Caro- lina, through the New England States. You see my answer to the question would be emphatically Angelina and Sarah Al. Grimkl. Very truly, SARAH H. SouTHwIcK. WELLESLEY, Mass. PUBLISHERS DEPARTMENT. The Publishers and Editors of THE BAY STATE MONTHLY, in compli- ance with urgent suggestions from many friends, and in the belief that its interests will be in every way promoted by the ebange, have decided to enlarge the scope of the Magazine so as to include in its plans not only the Bay State but all of its sisters in the historical New England group. THE NEW ENGLAND MAGAZINE will, therefore, aim to become a treasury of information relating to matters of special interest to citizens of Massachusetts, Connecticut, Rbode Island, Vermont, New Hamp- shire, and Maine, and to be of incalculable value as an authoritative recorder and medium of interchange and information for all Libraries and Historical Societies especially, and for all history and literary loving people generally. Especial attention will be given to the features which have made the Bay State Monthly so acceptable, and NEW features will be introduced which it is believed will add greatly to the interest and value of forth- coming numbers.

96 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Jan. hear them. They too began by addressing meetings of women, but when they spoke in Boston, in 1837, so great was the desire of the men to hear them, that they were persuaded to hold public meetings of both sexes. I well remember the crowded audiences which listened to them with rapt attention. One can judge somewhat of the interest they excited from the fact that, at a time when no large halls or churches could be obtained for any kind of an Anti-Slavery meeting, the Odeon, at the corner of Federal and Franklin Streets, then the largest and most popular hall in Boston, was obtained for a course of five lectures by these ladies, and was filled every evening by a dense crowd. Angelina was the finer speaker and gave three lectures out of the five. This was the only time the Odeon was ever opened to Anti-Slavery. They were members of the Friends Society, which undoubt- edly prevented them from embarrassment in addressing mixed audiences. Wendell Phillips says of them, No man who remembers 1837 and its lowering clouds, will deny that there was hardly any contribution to the Anti-Slavery movement greater or more impressive than the crusade of these Grimk~ sisters from South Caro- lina, through the New England States. You see my answer to the question would be emphatically Angelina and Sarah Al. Grimkl. Very truly, SARAH H. SouTHwIcK. WELLESLEY, Mass. PUBLISHERS DEPARTMENT. The Publishers and Editors of THE BAY STATE MONTHLY, in compli- ance with urgent suggestions from many friends, and in the belief that its interests will be in every way promoted by the ebange, have decided to enlarge the scope of the Magazine so as to include in its plans not only the Bay State but all of its sisters in the historical New England group. THE NEW ENGLAND MAGAZINE will, therefore, aim to become a treasury of information relating to matters of special interest to citizens of Massachusetts, Connecticut, Rbode Island, Vermont, New Hamp- shire, and Maine, and to be of incalculable value as an authoritative recorder and medium of interchange and information for all Libraries and Historical Societies especially, and for all history and literary loving people generally. Especial attention will be given to the features which have made the Bay State Monthly so acceptable, and NEW features will be introduced which it is believed will add greatly to the interest and value of forth- coming numbers. MADAM SARAH ABBOT. FOUNDER OF ABBOT ACADEMY, ANDOVER. From the orztincd gortrazt in the $ossession of the Academy, snfg5osed to have been $ainted by 7. Buchanan Read.

THE NEW ENGLAND MAGAZINE AND BAY STATE MONTHLY. OLD SERIES NEW SERIES VOL. IV. No.2. FEBRUARY, ~~~ VOL. I. No. 2. TUFTS COLLEGE. BY REV. E. H. CAPEN, D.D. TUFTS COLLEGE 15 situated on the most beautiful and commanding emin- ence in the southeasterly part of Mid- 37~ diesex county, within the town of Med- ford and on the borders of Somerville. This eminence was formerly called Walnut Hill, on account, it is said, of the heavy growth of hickory timber with which it was covered at the time of the settlement of the colony, but is now called College Hill, on account of the institution which crowns it. The land on which the College is built is a part of the farm which the late Charles Tufts received by way of inheritance; and, when asked by his relatives what he would do with the bleak hill over in Medford, he replied, I will put a light on it. The tract of land originally given by Mr. Tufts coPsisted of twenty acres. Subsequently he gave his pledge to add other valuable tracts adjoining. This pledge has been fulfilled, so that the plot of ground, belonging to the College, given by Mr. Tufts, embraces Copyright, i886, by Bay State Monthly Company. All rights reserved. 100 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Feb. upwards of one hundred acres. The late Deacon Timothy Cotting, of Medford, also gave to the College at his decease, a piece of land lying near the institution containing upwards of twenty acres. In conse quence of the munificence of Mr. Tufts, it was determined that the College should hear his name. The definite impulse which resulted in the establishment of Tufts College maybe traced to the sermon preached by Hosea Ballon, 2d., D.D., be- fore the General Convention of Universalists, in the city of New York, September 15, 1847. In this sermon Dr. _______________________________ Ballou urged the duty of P~ESIDENT general culture and the im- portance that a denomination should have at least one college placed on a permanent basis, with such clearness and emphasis that the movement at once took organic shape and went forward without pause from that hour. Dr. Ballon declared that one hundred thousand dollars was the least sum with which the work could begin and have any prospect of success. The Rev. Otis A. Skinner was ap- pointed to obtain subscriptions to a fund to that amount. The sum xvas a large one in the then condition of the Universalist body. But in an undertaking of that kind, Mr. Skinner knew no such word as fail. It took years for the accomplishment of his task; but in the summer of m8~ he was able to announce that the subscription was completed. A meeting of the subscribers was held in Boston on the sixteenth and seventeenth of September of that year. A board of trustees was designated who subsequently fixed upon the present site of the institution and determined its name. Application was made to the Legislature for a charter, which was granted April 21, 1852. The oriuinal charter conferred the power to grant every kind of degree usually given by colleges, * The publishers have taken the liberty of incorporating in his article this portrait of President Capen. i886.] TUFTS COLLEGF. 101 except medical degrees. This restriction was removed by act of the Legislature, dated February 2, 1867. In July, 1852, the Rev. Thomas J. Sawyer, D.D., was elected president of the College. But he declined to accept the office on the terms prescribed, and in May, 1853, the Rev. Hosea Ballon, COLLEGE CHAPEL. 2d, D.D., was chosen to the office, which he filled until his death in May, i86i. In July followin0 his election the corner-stone of the main College ball was laid by Dr. Ballou. The event was one of great interest and significance, and drew together a large company of people from different sections of the country. A year was spent by the president in visiting the most prominent institutions of learning at home and abroad, preparatory to 102 THE NE W ENGLAND hA GAZINE. [Feb. organizing the new College, and laying out its course of study. In the work of organization, Dr. Ballou received important and valuable assistance from John P. Marshall, the present senior professor and dean of the College of letters. The College was first regularly opened for the admission of students in August, 1855, though a few students had been residing at the College and receiving instruction from the president and Professor Marshall during the previous year. In the beginning the success of the institution was as marked as its friends could reasonably expect. But the great anxiety attending the beginning and development of so important an undertaking seriously affected the health of Dr. Ballon, and he was cut down before the College could avail itself of the transcendent abilities which he brought to the discharge of his duties, and before he could witness the almost unexampled material prosperity awaiting it. President Eliot generously said not long since that the remarkable growth of Harvard University in these later years is largely the fruit of the efforts of James Walker, a fit contemporary and fellow-worker in the cause of edu- cation with Dr. I3allou. Truly, other men labor and we enter into their labors. In an important sense the College was the creature of Dr. I3allous brain. He had so clear a conception of the ~$ A I -~ 9 ________________ ~ j ~ _________________________ i886.] TUFTS COLLEGE. 103 nature and scope of an institution ef learning of the highest grade suited to this latitude and these times, and he was so successful in producing a conviction of its possibilities in the minds of rich men, that they were ready to devote to it their all. But he died before the fruits of his labors had begun to appear. In the spring of 1862, the Rev. A. A. Miner, D.D., was elected to succeed Dr. Ballou, and continued to hold the office until his resignation in February, 1875, a period of nearly thirteen years. Dr. Miner did not take up his residence at the College nor relin- quish his connection with the School Street parish in Boston, of which he was pastor. But he visited the College daily, or as often as his presence was required. It was during his presidency and largely through his instrumentality that the extraordinary material development of the College was secured. Very soon after its establishment, Silvanus Packard, a prosperous merchant and a parishioner of Dr. Miner, who was without children, announced his intention of making Tufts College his child. He gave generously to it during his lifetime, and, dying, bequeathed to it nearly the whole of his property, amounting to nearly three hundred thousand dollars. The donations and legacies of Mr. INTERIOR OF CHAPEL. 104 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Feb. Packard exceed in amount those of any other benefactor. The one who comes the nearest to him in the aggregate of his gifts is Dr. Win. J. Walker. This gentleman divided his princely estate between the following institutions: Amherst College, the Museum of Natural History in Boston, Tufts College, and Williams College. The share which Tufts College received in this distribution was upwards of two hundred thousand dollars. The benefactions of Dr. Walker are remarkable, if we remember that he was an alum- nus of Harvard College, an Episcopalian in religion, that his trusted friend and counsellor at the time he was arranging for the disposal of his property was Thomas Hill, D.D., the president of Harvard University, and that Tufts College was in the earliest stages of its development. But notwithstanding these facts, sufficient in themselves to warp the judgment of ordinary men, his vision was clear enough to enable him to see that there was room for another great college to grow up in the neighborhood of Bos- ton, even under the shadow of that ancient and renowned uni- versity. Another notable friend of Tufts Colleoe was Dr. Oliver Dean. In the beginning he made very liberal offers, provided the insti- tution should be placed in Franklin. Subsequently he devoted the greater portion of his wealth to the founding of Dean Academy, one of whose functions was to be the fitting of young :M~M~RfAL :WLNIJOW GBAP~IL~. i886.] TUFTS COLLEGE. 105 men for the College. He also showed still more distinctly his favor to the College by contributing in all ~9o,ooo to its funds. But the College was especially fortunate in its infancy and when it was practically without funds in having for its treasurer Thomas A. Goddard, a wealthy merchant; a man utterly void of personal vanity, whose eyes swept over the whole field, and who, wherever he saw that the cause could be promoted by a timely benefac- tion, very simply and unostentatiously bestowed it. So when the College was almost entirely without funds and had but a small part of the income needed to meet its current expenses, he quietly paid the deficiency out of his own pocket and preserved it from debt. At the conclusion of the first half of the college year, 187475, Dr. Miner, having previously resigned his pastorate in Boston, tendered his resignation of the presidency of the College. Neither institution, however, was willing to accept his resignation, and each sought to retain his entire services. After mature delibera- tion he decided to accept the invitation of the parish, and his official connection with the faculty of the College which he had held with distinguished ability and success for thirteen years was thus permanently severed. The Hon. Israel Washburn, Jr., the war Governor of Maine, was chosen as his successor. But he promptly declined the office. The trustees then determined to make a new departure and place an alumnus of the College at its head. Accordingly the present incumbent, at that time pastor of the First Universalist Church of Providence, R. I., and a graduate of the class of i86o, was elected to the vacant chair in March, 1875, and was inaugurated on the second day of June following. What ever may be the ultimate verdict concerning the wisdom of the trustees in the selection which was then made, no one will deny that the calling of an alumnus to the post has had the effect of quickening the interest and securing the co-operation of the graduates of the institution beyond anything that could have been done. I come now to speak briefly of certain changes in the internal life of the College, many of which have taken place under my own eye, and with the shaping of which in important respects, during these later years, I have had something to do. In the matter of development few institutions in this country have made greater progress. It is a long step from what the College was when I 106 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Feb. knew it as a student, to its present condition; so that those who were only acquainted with its life fifteen or twenty years ago would scarcely recognize it as the same life to-day. Indeed the modifications which have been introduced into its discipline and into its courses of study have aroused an interest in its work out- side of and beyond mere denominational lines, and are beginning to attract to it students from many miscellaneous sources. One of the chief difficulties in the way of local patronage has been the overshadowing influence of Harvard University. It was scarcely to be expected that an institution planted in such close proximity to that powerful and venerable seat of learning would, in the beginning, attract students from its immediate neighbor- hood. Many persons have thought that the location of the Col- lege is a mistaken one on that account. But colleges are not made in one day nor in one decade. It will take more than Leland Stanfords twenty millions of endowment to give his University a solid and enduring fame. Colleges, indeed, like all the great and permanent institutions by which society is upheld, and the wel- fare and progress of humanity are secured, are the slow growth of generations. The selection of the present site of the College can- not be regarded as other than fortunate ; first, because of its proximity to Boston, the most important literary centre of the new world, where it may constantly feel the pulsations of every intellectual movement that takes place in the domain of thought and, secondly, because, owing to its contact with the foremost college in the land, it has been compelled to adopt and maintain the highest standards in its work. The result of this is seen in the steady growth of recent years. During the last five or six years there has been a good percentage of attendance from schools in the immediate neighborhood of the College which have heretofore sent their students almost exclusively to Harvard. Men have been drawn to th~ College wholly without reference to denominational lines, simply because they believed the College had advantages to offer unsurpassed by any institution in the country. Within the last two years the College has made a gain in students of at least forty per cent. The whole number who entered the different departments in the year 18845 was sixty- one, and although the number entering in 18856 was somewhat less, yet the whole number in the College is greater than ever before, namely, one hundred and forty, of whom twenty-six i886.] TUFTS COLLEGE. 1O7~ are in the Divinity School, and the remainder in the College of letters. The course of study originally adopted was substantially that of the leading New England colleges. It has adhered throughout very firmly to its standard. The ten associated colleges of Southern New England voted at their annual meeting in 1879 that it is desirable to adopt a system of uniform requirements for the admission of students. Tufts was one of the first to accept the scheme proposed by the conference of examiners in the different institutions. The faculty as originally constituted consisted of three professors beside the president ; and for many years, the entire work of the College was performed by not more than five teachers. The gifts and benefactions of Dr. Walker, designed mainly for the promotion of mathematics and related branches of study, enabled the trustees to enlarge the facilities for instruction on the side of science. A professorship of civil engineering was created in 1867. This department has been enlarged gradually, until noxv men may receive complete courses of professional instruction in civil, mechanical, and electrical engineering. Some very able engineers, holding important and responsible positions, have received their training here. The sub- jects of natural history, physics, and chemistry have each been assigned to separate chairs. The department of physics has two excellent working laboratories. Besides the regular work in physics xvith the College classes, original investigations are carried on under the direction of Dr. Dolbear, the professor of physics, and assistant-professor Hooper. In tbe department of chemistry, the organic research laboratory has been very carefully equipped for that line of work, and offers facilities for original investigation which xvill compare favorably with those of any similar laboratory in the country. During the past year very considerable additions to chemical knowledge have been made by Professor Michael and his able corps of assistants. Of the department of natural history we shall speak later on. The only degree given in the beginning as a reward for residence and study in the College was that of Bachelor of Arts. But the presence of a large number of students xvho were not prepared to take that course of study in full led to the organization of two additional courses, one leading to the degree of Civil Engineer, and the other to the degree of Bachelor of Philosophy. The 108 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Feb. latter course has received many modifications, and in the autumn of 1875 it was determined to make it a four years course, the same in all respects as the regular course, except that it omits Greek and substitutes instead of it the modern languages and some elective work in science. Previous to 1875 the work of the College was mainly prescribed, with but little opportunity for optional or elective studies. At that time the scope of electives was greatly broadened. There are now eleven full courses of electives open to students. From the middle of the junior year, a very large percentage of the students work is in those lines which he chooses for himself. It was decided also, immediately after the elective system went into effect, to confer special honors at the time of graduation upon any student who attains distinction in any particular study and in two cognate studies, under such rules as the faculty have prescribed. Another important movement in the direction of sound scholarship was made about this time. It was determined that the degree of Master of Arts, which, so far, had been granted to all graduates of the degree of A.B. who applied for it after three years from their graduation, should be conferred only upon such graduates of the regular and philosophical courses as should pursue, during a residence of not less than one year, under the direction of the faculty, a prescribed course of study in at least two departments. The privilege of graduate study was also opened to those holding like degrees from other colleges. The result of this action has been to retain at the College for more protracted and profound study ambitious and scholarly men out of every class. The modifications of discipline have been no less important either in their character or results. Formerly in all the New England colleges an elaborate system of rules, enforced by an oversight, which often amounted to espionage, was thought to be necessary to good order and the proper moral development of young men. In the eyes of the students, the faculty of a college seemed to be little else than a grand court of inquisition for the trial and punishment of offences against discipline. In point of fact, a very large percentage of the time of college officers was spent in that business. At Tufts, perhaps more completely than in any other New England college, all this is changed. Formal rules relating to conduct have been abolished. Men are put entirely upon their honor, and are no longer watched. Since 1875, i886.] TUFTS COLLEGE. 109 there has not been a single case of a student summoned before the faculty or a committee of the faculty for discipline. Under this~ policy the gain in the orderly behavior, moral tone, and con- tentment of students has been immense. For eleven years only one student has been sent away from the College for misconduct; and not more than one or two, so far as I remember, have left the College because of dissatisfaction either with its methods or its facilities; while the relative percentage of those who graduate to those who enter has risen in twenty years from sixty-three per cent to nearly eighty per cent, placing us, in this respect, in the front rank of New England colleges. The whole number of graduates is now about four hundred. Of this number representatives may be found in the principal walks of almost every one of the learned professions. As an in- dication of the quality of scholarship produced, it may he re- marked that the catalogue of 18856 shows that no less than nine of the officers of instruction and government, including the presi- dent, are from its own graduates. The board of trustees consists of twenty-nine persons. Of this number ten are from the alumni of the College. Silvanus Packard by will directed that the trustees should estab- lish and maintain out of the rents and profits of his estate, one theological professorship. The Rev. Thomas J. Sawyer, D.D., was elected Packard Professor of Theology, and the Divinity School, with Dr. Sawyer at its head, was organized and opened for the admission of students in 1869. At first one professor was associated with Dr. Sawyer and very soon another was added to the faculty. There are at present four professors besides Dr. Sawyer in the Divinity School. The course of study, at the opening of the school, leading to the degree of Bachelor of Divinity xvas three years. But so large a number of those apply- ing for admission were found to be deficient in elementary train- ing that the course was lengthened to four years for all, except college graduates. In order to give greater encouragement to men having the Christian ministry in view to secure college training before enter- ing the Divinity School, after the present year, while a prepara- tory course of one year for all who have not the degree of A.B. will be retained, the degree of B.D. will be given exclusively to college graduates. Upwards of sixty students, since the organi 110 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Feb. zation of the School, have taken the prescribed course in theology and received the degree of Bachelor of Divinity. Of this number nearly one half are in charge of important parishes in Massachu- setts, and others in different parts of the country are occupying some of the most prominent and influential pulpits. When the present site of the College was selected, the hill was without trees and almost repulsive in its nakedness. The erection of the main college building and the first dormitory only served to heighten its windswept appearance. But other important build- ings have been added ; walks and driveways have been laid out trees have been planted and have attained, on the southerly slope, a thick and heavy growth, and are beginning to get a hold upon the northerly side ; the reservoir of the Mystic Water Works is established upon the summit of the hill, and, in effect, forms a part of the College grounds ; so that, in-the summer season, there is no more beautiful or attractive spot in the whole region about Boston than College Hill. In 18823 a very important feature was added to its cluster of buildings by the erection of a stone chapel from funds provided by Mary T. Goddard. The style of the edifice is Romanesque with a genuine Lombardic tower. It is as graceful a piece of architecture as can be found in this part of the country and is a worthy memorial of the woman, who, with her noble husband, has been so efficient a promoter of the origin and growth of the institution. Since the completion of the chapel, Mrs. Goddard has built and finished at her own expense an excellent gymnasium. One of the most important additions of recent years has been the founding of the Barnum Museum of Natural History. In the spring of 1883, the writer suggested to the Honorable P. T. Bar- num that as he had been all his life engaged in collecting rare objects in certain departments of natural history for the purpose alike of popular amusement and instruction, it would be most appropriate for him to leave behind him, as his monument, a natural history museum in connection with the College of which he was one of the original promoters and founders. The response was instantaneous. He directed me at once to procure plans and specifications of a building which would admit of indefinite exten- sion, and submit to him an estimate of the cost. In accordance with the foregoing scheme, the present museum building has been erected; and a beginning has been made also in the endow- i886.] TUFTS COLLEGE. 111 ment fund. The museum, which is only the central portion of what is intended to be a much larger building, is a structure of dignity and beauty. The first, or basement floor, which is almost wholly above ground, is occupied by the steam-engine and by the necessary laboratories and work-rooms. The second, or main floor has, besides a large lecture-room, a grand vestibule, contain- ing a marble bust of the donor, by Thomas Ball. Here the larger and more important specimens of natural history now belonging to the College are deposited. Here also the skin of Jumbo and the skeleton of the white elephant are to find their ultimate resting-place. The third floor comprises a large exhibition hall, fifty feet wide by seventy feet long, with a gallery running com- pletely around it. In addition to the important cabinet already belonging to the College, Mr. Barnum authorized Prof. Henry A. Ward to furnish a fine zodlogical collection. This collection comprising several hundred choice specimens, selected with special reference to purposes of instruction, has been received, mounted and set up in cases specially designed for the purpose. The library has had, on the whole, a very satisfactory growth. Dr. Ballous extraordinary love for books led him to bestow par- ticular attention upon its formation. He was unremitting in his solicitation of gifts from friends and acquaintances and from pub- lishers and booksellers. The interest awakened by him has never flagged. There are now in the possession of the College upwards of twenty thousand bound volumes, many of them rare and of great value, and eight or nine thousand pamphlets. The collec- tion has entirely outgrown the quarters assigned to it, and needs a building specially adapted to its use. A gentleman of ample fortune has privately assured the president that such a building shall be supplied at an early day. The College has been distinguished for its liberal policy towards those young men who are obliged on account of limited means to struggle for their education. The charge for tuition is ~ioo a year. But there are more than thirty scholarships in the gift of the College. By means of these the tuition may be cancelled for those who prove their worthiness by superior attainments. In addition to these, gratuities are given in cases of need, so that the instruction is practically free to all men of promise and fidelity whose circumstances require it. It is a gratifying fact that some of the most distinguished and successful of its graduates are 112 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Feb. from among those who have enjoyed its pecuniary favors, and who would have found a liberal education impossible without them. Moreover, on account of the isolation of the College, there being no villages in immediate contact with it on either side, it is not ohly extremely favorable for study, but admirably adapted to those who are obliged to practise economy. Probably there is no insti- tution in America where a student can have equal advantages at so loxv a cost. THE MENDJCANT. BY CLINTON scOLLARD. LIKE some way-weary mendicant came I Unto the court where Love holds potent reign, And there in desolation I was fain Before the gateway to lie down and die. But one came forth who heard my mournful cry, Nor mocked nor spurned me with a cold disdain, But cheered me, saying, Do not nurse thy pain! Be brave and bid the ghosts of dead days fly! Then I arose and cast the Past aside, And felt within my breast a gladness great That I dared meet the eyes that beamed above: And all the future time was glorified, For I, who was a beggar at the gate, Became a dweller in the court of Love.

112 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Feb. from among those who have enjoyed its pecuniary favors, and who would have found a liberal education impossible without them. Moreover, on account of the isolation of the College, there being no villages in immediate contact with it on either side, it is not ohly extremely favorable for study, but admirably adapted to those who are obliged to practise economy. Probably there is no insti- tution in America where a student can have equal advantages at so loxv a cost. THE MENDJCANT. BY CLINTON scOLLARD. LIKE some way-weary mendicant came I Unto the court where Love holds potent reign, And there in desolation I was fain Before the gateway to lie down and die. But one came forth who heard my mournful cry, Nor mocked nor spurned me with a cold disdain, But cheered me, saying, Do not nurse thy pain! Be brave and bid the ghosts of dead days fly! Then I arose and cast the Past aside, And felt within my breast a gladness great That I dared meet the eyes that beamed above: And all the future time was glorified, For I, who was a beggar at the gate, Became a dweller in the court of Love. i886.] GRAND ARMY OF JHE REPUBLIC. 113 THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC IN MASSA CHUSETTS. BY PAST COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF GEO. S. MERRILL. WHEN the American Volunteer Army was disbanded in 1865, by reason of the completion of the great work for which it was organized, had it been individually suggested to each one of that million of men whose eager faces were turned homeward, to become united in a veteran association, probably ninety-nine out of a hundred would have responded, No; Ive had all that I want of soldiering; no more for me. And yet, so strong did the ties of war-comradeship prove; so tender xvere the memories of camp and march, of bivouac and battle; so full of heart-stirring events was the record of intimate service in the face of great peril, that even before the final dis- bandment, among the earlier returning veterans, soldier associa- tions had already sprung into existence. Quite a number of these had their origin in 1864, and even the date and place of birth of the Grand Army of the Republic, with its membership of over three hundred thousand, is in doubt: two States at least, Indiana and Illinois, claim its parentage; and while there are absolutely no reliable data as to the place or exact time of the preliminary meetings out of which the great organization grew, there is a tradition if the dim memories of only twenty years ago can be so called that at a casual meeting of returned volunteers in Illinois in the latter portion of 1865, it was discovered that in the little group nearly all were possessed of certain mysterious signs, grips, and pass-words, by \vhich various small bands of firm friends in rebel prisons had secretly bound themselves together for mutual protection. To no men had the value of organization come more forcibly than to these; and in this almost chance gathering was the beginning of the Grand Army of the Republic. There was, early enough after the close of the war, another reason beyond all questions of sentiment or association, demand- ing some form of organization among the returned soldiers and sailors. Empty sleeves, single legs, eyeless sockets, and emaci- ated bodies were too often coupled with personal necessities, and

i886.] GRAND ARMY OF JHE REPUBLIC. 113 THE GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC IN MASSA CHUSETTS. BY PAST COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF GEO. S. MERRILL. WHEN the American Volunteer Army was disbanded in 1865, by reason of the completion of the great work for which it was organized, had it been individually suggested to each one of that million of men whose eager faces were turned homeward, to become united in a veteran association, probably ninety-nine out of a hundred would have responded, No; Ive had all that I want of soldiering; no more for me. And yet, so strong did the ties of war-comradeship prove; so tender xvere the memories of camp and march, of bivouac and battle; so full of heart-stirring events was the record of intimate service in the face of great peril, that even before the final dis- bandment, among the earlier returning veterans, soldier associa- tions had already sprung into existence. Quite a number of these had their origin in 1864, and even the date and place of birth of the Grand Army of the Republic, with its membership of over three hundred thousand, is in doubt: two States at least, Indiana and Illinois, claim its parentage; and while there are absolutely no reliable data as to the place or exact time of the preliminary meetings out of which the great organization grew, there is a tradition if the dim memories of only twenty years ago can be so called that at a casual meeting of returned volunteers in Illinois in the latter portion of 1865, it was discovered that in the little group nearly all were possessed of certain mysterious signs, grips, and pass-words, by \vhich various small bands of firm friends in rebel prisons had secretly bound themselves together for mutual protection. To no men had the value of organization come more forcibly than to these; and in this almost chance gathering was the beginning of the Grand Army of the Republic. There was, early enough after the close of the war, another reason beyond all questions of sentiment or association, demand- ing some form of organization among the returned soldiers and sailors. Empty sleeves, single legs, eyeless sockets, and emaci- ated bodies were too often coupled with personal necessities, and 114 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Feb. the maimed and diseased in need of charity or employment began to point out the larger and growing demand for organized work in behalf of suffering and dependent ones; and to what hands could this be so well committed as to those of old comrades in arms? The Post of the Grand Army of the Republic holding the first regular charter was organized in Dakota, Illinois, in the early spring of i866, and in July following a department, including then some forty posts, was organized in that State. In October of the same year the association had extended into eight or nine other States, and a call was issued for a convention to be held at Indianapolis, Indiana, November 20, i866, and here the National Encampment had its organization. Massachusetts was not represented in the gathering, the Grand Army at that time having but just obtained a foothold in this State. In September, i866, a convention of returned soldiers and sailors representing nearly all the northern States was held at Pittsburg, Penn. Among those present from Massachusetts were Gen. Charles Devens, Geu. N. P. Banks, Major A. S. Cushman, and Chaplain A. H. Quint. On reaching Pittsburg, the attention of the Massachusetts comrades was attracted by badges worn by a large number of delegates, particularly from Indiana and Illinois, bearing the legend, Grand Army of the Republic; and so num- erous xvere these badges that a spirit of inquiry was quite natu- rally awakened as to the character and objects of this Soldiers Masonic Order, as it was termed by the uninitiated. After some consultation, a number of the Massachusetts delegates, including those we have named, were informally inducted into the organiza- tion, in the parlor of B. F. Stevenson, who at the first national encampment a few weeks later was made provisional Commander- in-chief; the ritual and unwritten work was communicated to the new members, and they were fully empowered to organize posts in Massachusetts, General Devens being appointed provisional Grand Commander of the department. On returning from Pittsburg there was something of a rivalry for the organization of the first post. Comrade Cushman, who had been active in the association of the boys in blue, xvas especially enthusiastic; and, capturing an old army associate upon the train homeward, he poured into his ears such an account of the new organization, that as soon as they reached New Bedford, they went out into the highways, and summoned a sufficient number of their comrades; and on that 115 i886.] GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC. very day, Oct. 4, they organized the first post of the Grand Army of the Republic in Massachusetts. This still holds the initial number, Win. Logan Rodman Post, No. i, of New Bedford. The charter fee xvas at once forwarded to provisional Commander Devens, thus making sure of the coveted distinction. A day or two later, these comrades organized a second post at Nantucket and a third at Taunton. Comrade Cushman exhibited such zeal and earnestness in this work that provisional Commander Devens insisted on having that position formally transferred; and the latter therefore resigned, and asked for the appointment of Mr. Cushman in his stead, which was accordingly made. As in the case of the national history of the Order, partially consequent thereon, hut in a larger degree because of the destruction of all the department records in the great Boston fire, the early story of the Grand Army in Massachusetts is incomplete in many details, but it appears certain that during the existence of the provisional department under Comrade Cushman, ten posts were organized. On the seventh of May, 1867, a permanent department was organized by a delegate convention called at New Bedford, Com- mander Cushman being elected Department, or, as then termed, Grand Commander. Inspiring his new official associates with something of his own ardor, Commander Cushman divided the state into ten districts, with a recruiting officer to each, and the missionary work was so vigorously prosecuted that the commander was able to welcome to the regular annual encampment in January, i868, the repre- sentatives of over forty posts, with a membership of fully two thousand, while applications for nearly a score of additional posts were nearly ready for consideration. During the year 1867, a visit of Gen. P. H. Sheridan to Boston was made the occasion of a torchlight parade of the posts of the Grand Army, and the fine appearance made by the organization on this first public display attracted general attention, and was doubtless one means of largely increasing the membership. As has been stated, on account of the careless compilation of records at national headquarters, and the substantial downfall of the posts in the West, where its great strength was at first, the history of the early years of the order is left in much uncertainty. But the organization had in the western states a wild, riotous growth; the meagre reports extant naming two hundred thousand 116 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Feb. as the membership in 1867; but the utter lack of organization, and the intrusion of politics, left the order, almost as speedily as it had sprung into existence, a complete wreck. At the close of the year 1870, the department of Jlllnois, where the Grand Army had its birth, had been reduced from over three hundred posts, and a membership of forty thousand, to less than twenty-five posts, and these barely existing in name; and two years later its entire membership was but two hundred and thirty- eight. Indiana, with two hundred and seventy-nine posts, and thirty thousand membership, had become utterly disorganized; Iowa, with one hundred and forty-four posts, had ceased to have a recognized existence; the thirty posts in Kansas had dwindled to nine; Minnesota had shrunk from twenty-five to two posts; the one hundred and twenty-nine posts in Missouri had no department existence; in Wisconsin, of seventy-nine, less than a dozen were left, and in Pennsylvania, one hundred and forty-three out of two hundred and twenty-four had been disbanded. At the session of the National Encampment in May, i8~o, the Adjutant-General re- ported that only three departments, Massachusetts being one, could give the exact number of the members upon their rolls, and the national headquarters were then involved in over $3,000 of indebtedness. But in Massachusetts, the founders of the Grand Army of the Republic wisely bolted and double-barred the doors against the intrusion of partisan topics, and the growth of the organization was steady and continuous. In January, i868, comrade A. B. R. Sprague was elected to succeed Commander Cushman, and at the end of his term was able to report seventy-three posts, with a membership of six thousand one hundred and eighty-nine. How well the department of Massachusetts kept, through these early years, the Grand Army banner in the front, is evidenced by the following The percentage in this department alone of the entire member- ship in the United States was, in 1872, 38 per cent; 1873, 42 per cent; 1874, 43 per cent; 1875, 38 per cent; 1876, 32 per cent; 1877, ~ per cent; i8~8, 30 per cent; 1879, 21 per cent. From the latter year, because of the rapid growth in I~ennsylva- nia and New York, and of the reorganization and great increase of the departments in western states, this percentage was rapidly decreased to six per cent in 1885, but for ten successive years the i886.j GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC. 117 official national reports accord to Massachusetts, in all respects, the position of the banner department. In April, i868, Com- mander-in-chief Logan issued his order for the observance annu- ally of the thirtieth of May as a Memorial Day, for the purpose of strewing with flowers or otherwise decorating the graves of those who died in defence of their country during the late re- bellion, and the ceremony into which so much of tenderness and patriotic love has since been wrought, was most heartily inaugu- rated in this department. Comrade F. A. Osborn succeeded Commander Sprague, oc- cupying the position during the year 1869. Within his term, a new ritual, establishing three grades or degrees, was adopted by the National Encampment, largely in compliance with the desires of the members of the western departments, against the earnest opposition of Massachusetts, where was a strong wish to let well enough alone. This change was the first adverse blow felt in this department, where not only was the rapid and continuous growth of the organization retarded, but in a single quarter ending Sept. 30, 1869, there was a net loss of one thousand seven hundred and nine members. But this was partially recovered during the sub- sequent three months, and the Assistant Adjutant-General was able to report at the close of the year, one hundred and seventeen posts, with nine thousand members. During this year there was put in operation the system of careful inspection of the several posts by department officers, which has since become a part of the national regulations, and which, from its inception in this department, has contributed so largely to the efficiency and growth of the organization. With the retrogression of the western departments, Massachusetts in this year went to the front in point of numbers, as confessedly also in perfection of organization and completeness of Grand Army work, and held that position until i88o, when Pennsylvania passed her in point of membership. It will be impossible in the limit of this article to speak in detail of each distinctive years administration, but the numerical loss of membership was not the most serious result of the introduction of the grade system; among those who then dropped out of the organization, disbelieving in the departure from the original sim- plicity of forms, were some of the most active and influential members, the loss of whose interest and personality was severely felt for years. 118 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. Feb. During 1870 and 1871, the growth was small, and high water mark for that period was reached in the first quarter of 1873, when a membership of ten thousand and seventy was reported. From this point came a reaction, the numbers slowly and steadily diminishing for six years, the lowest point in membership being reached in the spring of 1879, when there were but seven thou- sand seven hundred and forty-eight upon the rolls. From that time, slowly at first, but without retrogression, the membership has risen to its present point, numbering eighteen thousand. The question of an appropriate badge, which had received much consideration by two successive National Encampments and their committees, was finally settled by a resolution passed October 28, 1869, adopting the design now in use, to be made of bronze from cannon captured during the war. During one or two years of the Grand Army in this state, there was no organize d charity work, but the necessity for systematized action early became evident, and in 1870 posts began the estab- lishment of a relief fund, placed in the hands of trustees, and administered by special committees; and in this direction Massa- chusetts has grandly led all other departments, having expended in the past fifteen years, from the various relief funds of posts, over $6oo,ooo. This work has been most thoroughly systematized, in nearly every instance cities being divided by wards, and large towns into districts, with a special investigating committee for each, and, from the intimacy of association, the knowledge of records, and the veterans natural hatred of shams, a like amount of money could hardly have been as judiciously or economically disbursed through any other channels; while from no hands could aid to the family or dependent ones of a needy veteran come with so little of the chilliness of reluctant charity as from those of old comrades- in-arms. Unlike most, perhaps every other charitable society, the larger part of this money has, continually, from the first, been expended in behalf of those xvho are not of its membership. From time to time the posts have appealed to the public, by fairs, concerts, lectures, and like entertainments, for the means to replenish their relief funds, and the response has ever been worthy the generosity and patriotism of the Commonwealth. i886.] GRAND ARMY OF THE REPUBLIC 119 At the present time, the posts have in these funds about $120,000. With the incoming of Commander Horace Binney Sargent, in 1876, the Grand Army entered upon a new and broader field in its work of fraternal charity; large as had been the liberality of Massachusetts towards its veterans, the Commonwealth yet lacked for its own what the national government had established for the helpless and needy wards of the Republic, a Soldiers and Sailors Home. With the same earnestness and fervor which had made him the trusted military confidant of Governor Andrew, and later, a splendid commanding officer in the field, Commander Sargent threw himself into the work of securing this great need of the Commonwealth. The times were far from auspicious; business was suffering from severe depression, property values were feeling the apparent shrinkage incident to the approach to a coin basis, Comrade Sargent personally being among the foremost sufferers, while the strength of the Grand Army was from these causes constantly diminishing; and, at the outset, not a few of the members of the organization doubted the necessity for, or, feared the failure of, the project. But there was contagion in the fiery enthusiasm and terrible earnestness of Commander Sargent, and, slowly at first, but surely, the plan won its way. Breaking their hitherto and since invariable rule of one term elections of department commander, the comrades in Massachusetts a second and a third time re-elected Commander Sargent, and, before the close of the latter term, he saw the beginning of the end in the establishment of a Soldiers Home on Powder Horn Hill, Chelsea. The work had been of slow growth; the posts were appealed to, public meetings xvere held, and at camp-fires and other gath- erings the necessity for the procurement of a Home was strongly urged; but during the earlier months there were only a few tangi- ble evidences of prospective success, here and there a small con- tributor, so that many who had been enthusiastic became down- cast and discouraged. But there was one comrade whose faith failed not, and when the workers wearied, Comrade Sargent became only the more resolute and determined. During his sec- ond term, he was able to announce the receipt of a small bequest in the will of a generous lady, and this afforded the basis for yet more persistent appeals to the public. An act of incorporation 120 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Feb. was procured from the legislature, by which the control of the institution was placed in the hands of the Grand Army, by the selection of a majority of the trustees from this organization. With the small amount of money secured, a beginning was made by the purchase of the property now used as a Home, and on the eighth day of June, i88~, the dedicatory exercises were held, and the Home opened July 25 of the following year. Already, how- ever, a movement had been inaugurated for a grand bazaar in December, at the Mechanics Building in Boston. Gen. Sar- gent, who had been chosen President of the Board of Trustees, xvhich position he filled until his removal from the state, succeeded in interesting a large number of the leading citizens of the state, and was fortunate in calling to his aid as chief marshal, Col. A. A. Rand, to whose admirable organizing powers much of the success of the bazaar was due. The women, always loyal to the veterans, went enthusiastically into the work, the posts joined heartily, and the general public responded liberally, and at the end nearly fifty thousand dollars was turned over to the Treasurer of the Home, which, with the addition of $Jo,ooo, the munificent gift of Capt. J. B. Thomas, enabled the managers to pay the pal- ance of the purchase money upon the property, and largely increase the number of inmates. For more than five years past, the deserving applicants have been in excess of the capacity of the Home, and there was also an imperative necessity for enlarged hospital accommodations. In 1884, therefore, steps were initiated for the Carnival, held in Boston in February, i88~. By another bit of good fortune, Col. A. C. Wellington was secured as chief marshal, and again success crowned the effort, over sixty thousand dollars being realized as the net result. The legislature makes an annual appropriation of $I~,ooo towards the support of the Home, which now contains one hundred and ten inmates, to be increased about thirty upon the completion of the new hospital building. Since the institution of the Grand Army in Massachusetts, its commanders have been as follows i866, provisional, Chas. Devens, A. S. Cushman; 1867, A. S. Cushman; i868, A. B. R. Sprague; 1869, Francis A. Osborne; 1870, James L. Bates; 1871, William Cogswell; 1872, Henry R. Sibley; 1873, A. B. Underwood; 1874, J. W. Kimball; 1875, Geo. S. Merrill; 18767778, Horace Binney Sargent; 1879, i886.~ ON DETACHED SEE VICE. 121 J. G. B. Adams; i88o, John A. Hawes; i88i, Geo. W. Creasey; 1882, Geo. H. Patch; 1883, Geo. S. Evans; 1884, John D. Billings; 1885, John W. Hersey; i886, Richard F. Tobin. The Assistant Adjutant-Genei-als, to whose systematic work this department has been so greatly indebted for its efficiency, have been Thomas Sherwin, Henry B. Peirce, James F. Meech, and Alfred C. Munroe. Having for eight years led in members and excellency all the departments of the country, with its record of over $6oo,ooo, expended in its relief work, with $120,000 now held for that pur- pose, with a membership of nearly eighteen thousand, and pos-. sessing the only Soldiers Home in the nation, established solely through its own efforts and still maintained in its hands, the Grand Army of Massachusetts has a right to be proud of its exemplifica- tion of the virtues of Fraternity, Charity, and Loyalty. ON DETACHED SERVICE. AN EPISODE OF THE CIVIL WAR. BY CHARLES A. PATCH, MASS. VOLS. MOST sketches of battle-scenes, in their voluminous details of movements and vivid descriptions of action, so completely bide the actual feelings of the zuze;i engaged that the inexperienced may be pardoned the thought, that, having donned the insignia of a soldier, a man instantly becomes filled with martial ardor, and eager to face the most withering fire of musketry or artillery. But the reality is far different; very few men are so constituted, or are so reckless of their lives, that they can listen to the unearthly screech of the shell or the crash of solid shot, mingled with the sickening thud of grape and bullets, without a shiver of weakness creeping through their systems, and a helpless knocking of their knees to- gether. It is a military fact that lines of combatants as they go into position are not made up of heroes, and regiments which won renown in such scenes of carnage as Fredericksburg, or Get- tysburg, or the Wilderness, were composed of plain, quiet men, xvho were faint-hearted and homesick when forming in front of flashing batteries or heavy bodies of opposing troops. It was only

i886.~ ON DETACHED SEE VICE. 121 J. G. B. Adams; i88o, John A. Hawes; i88i, Geo. W. Creasey; 1882, Geo. H. Patch; 1883, Geo. S. Evans; 1884, John D. Billings; 1885, John W. Hersey; i886, Richard F. Tobin. The Assistant Adjutant-Genei-als, to whose systematic work this department has been so greatly indebted for its efficiency, have been Thomas Sherwin, Henry B. Peirce, James F. Meech, and Alfred C. Munroe. Having for eight years led in members and excellency all the departments of the country, with its record of over $6oo,ooo, expended in its relief work, with $120,000 now held for that pur- pose, with a membership of nearly eighteen thousand, and pos-. sessing the only Soldiers Home in the nation, established solely through its own efforts and still maintained in its hands, the Grand Army of Massachusetts has a right to be proud of its exemplifica- tion of the virtues of Fraternity, Charity, and Loyalty. ON DETACHED SERVICE. AN EPISODE OF THE CIVIL WAR. BY CHARLES A. PATCH, MASS. VOLS. MOST sketches of battle-scenes, in their voluminous details of movements and vivid descriptions of action, so completely bide the actual feelings of the zuze;i engaged that the inexperienced may be pardoned the thought, that, having donned the insignia of a soldier, a man instantly becomes filled with martial ardor, and eager to face the most withering fire of musketry or artillery. But the reality is far different; very few men are so constituted, or are so reckless of their lives, that they can listen to the unearthly screech of the shell or the crash of solid shot, mingled with the sickening thud of grape and bullets, without a shiver of weakness creeping through their systems, and a helpless knocking of their knees to- gether. It is a military fact that lines of combatants as they go into position are not made up of heroes, and regiments which won renown in such scenes of carnage as Fredericksburg, or Get- tysburg, or the Wilderness, were composed of plain, quiet men, xvho were faint-hearted and homesick when forming in front of flashing batteries or heavy bodies of opposing troops. It was only THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Feb. when completely involved in the struggle, after the madness of excitement had overcome the real man, that they proved them- selves to be, what we now know them, heroes. But it very often happened that troops xvere placed in positions where neither glory nor honor could redound to them, however brave they might be, and where the results of such movements were not at all in keeping with the loss of life incurred. This little sketch covers somewhat such an occasion, where troops comparatively new in the service were ordered to perform work which seemed uncalled-for and extra hazardous, and of so little consequence that no record will ever be made of it, although lives were lost in its accomplishment. An inside view is simply given of the true feelings and actions of men at such times, and necessarily lacks the glow of enthusiasm which is thrown around the picture of the historic battle. But to the story. If there was one feature in the South which annoyed the Fed- eral commanders more than another it was the railroad system. Through its medium they were enabled to supply their armies from the great plantation centres where war was unknown. With a railroad at the back of each army, they were enabled to move with small wagon trains, and could utilize troops that would other- wise have been detached as guards. By its potent power, also, the troops were hurried from point to point of the Confederacy, thus keeping the Federal armies so long outside the charmed circle of the seceded States. With worn-out rails, scant supply of carriage- material, and wheezy engines, they performed herculean labor throughout the war. Consequently it became the favorite pastime and the almost sole business of Union cavalry to destroy or at- tempt destruction of railroad communication. Thousands upon thousands of valuable lives were sacrificed in such movements, and without any material damage to the fighting centre of the Confederacy. Our department commander, becoming infatuated with this method of making war upon the South, was urging his corps to- wards a well-known railroad junction one clear, cool day in Decem- ber, 62. We were some fifty miles from our base, and bodies of the enemy were continually harassing our line of march, some- times meeting us in sharp conflict, and at all times impeding our progress by road-obstruction. Already the killed and wounded were counted by hundreds, and the coveted goal still far away. i886.] ON DETACHED SER VICE. 123 As we plodded wearily along, wondering what would happen next, one of the division staff dashed up to our brigadier and ordered him to detach one of his regiments and send it to support cavalry that had seized a bridge some miles to our right. It was the for- tune of our regiment to be detached for the service, and we marched into a wood-road, rather depressed in feelings, and sadly missing that sense of security which the fellowship of a large body of men gives to the soldier. On we went for about three miles through dense woods that chilled ones very marrow with their gloom. Occasional glimpses of bits of blue sky through the over- arching branches were the only reminders that the outside world remained as it used to be. Once or twice we passed small open- ings in which some poor white had located, and where half-naked children were the only signs of civilization, or, rather, unciviliza- tion, till, at last, under the guidance of a scout, we filed into a clearing about a quarter of a mile from the bridge. Through the woods we could see two guns planted in the road at the bridge- head, and a squadron of dismounted cavalry supporting them. The smoke rising from the partially burnt timbers, and the frequent interchange of rifle and carbine shots, with now and then the roar of artillery, gave ample evidence that business would soon be lively in that locality. The outlook was not at all enlivening; our regiment was small in number, the woods dark and treacherous, the main army adding mile upon mile to the interval between us, and we were very forcibly impressed that even railroad-smash- ing, in plenty of company, was far better than bridge-burning with such lonesome surroundings. While chewing the cud of reflection, and anxiously considering the situation, a major of cavalry appeared from the woods calling for assistance, and cold perspiration covered us as our captain was ordered to place his company under the majors direction. Com- mand was given to Fall in, which we did with very solemn faces, and whisperings went through the ranks that we guessed it was all up with us; but the order to March called us to duty and we proceeded down the road accompanied by a battery, which had at that moment arrived and proved a welcome addition to our meagre force. Halting in a clump of trees, a short distance from the river, we divested ourselves of all luggage and then made our way through the woods to the edge of a field that bordered on the river bank; quietness reigned as we deployed as skirmishers, 124 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Feb. and just before we advanced, the cavalryman pleasantly informed us that when the line struck a certain stump, we should get abun- dant notice of our Confederate friends proximity. Not in the least overjoyed at this information, we crept slowly forward, all eyes and ears, and as the extreme left came into line with the stump, the heavens opened, or at least we thought they had, and six pieces of artillery sent their compliments in the shape of so many barrels- ful of grape. One grand wlzir-r-r-r went over us, around us, and, in imaodnation, through us; it took but the sixtieth part of a minute for fifty men to flatten themselves upon the earth and wish they had never gone to the war. No time was wasted in examining the topography of the position, or in looking for safer quarters, our military discipline showing itself in the unanimity with which we then and there dropped as one man. In the short interval between the first and second discharges of grape, one of those inci- dents occurred which often turns the seriousness of battle into a seeming frolic. While considering the expediency of advancing, our attention was drawn to the antics of several cattle, which had been quietly grazing near by, now so thoroughly astonished at the strange proceedings that they were literally attempting to carry out the old Mother Goose rhyme of jumping over the moon. With tails stiff as crowbars and hind legs higher than their heads, they were cavorting around the field, bellowing with fright, and making such an extremely ludicrous spectacle, that, in our excited condition, it was more than we could bear, and almost hysterical laughter weakened us so that we were hardly able to move. But the range of the enemys guns was too accurate to admit of a long stay in this locality, so we pushed on, rolling or crawling, to the thin line of trees by the river, continual discharges of grape add- ing increased momentum to our movements, and solid shot from our own battery crossing us so closely that it made the neighbor- hood more dangerous than social. Drawing long breaths of relief at last, behind the partial shelter of a rail fence, we began to make as close investigation of our opponents across the stream as the difficulties of the position would allow. We found the country thickly inhabited, every stump and tree sheltering its quota of men in gray, and six ugly-looking cannon at work upon our position with a rapidity and precision that was certainly commendable to them, if not fully appreciated by us. However, we soon lost our fears and misgivings in our eagerness to make the climate as warm for i886.~ ON DETACHED SEE VICE. 125 them as they had so far made it for us, and we settled down to our work with a vim that woufd have made old veterans envious. The river was so narrow that every movement on either side was visi- ble, and, lying flat upon the ground, we fired for hours at any signs of life, and were continually answered by the zz 5-zzjp of bullets as they flew past our heads, or buried themselves in the rails above us. Thus the conflict continued; grape and solid shot tore franti- cally over us, plowing up the dirt and crashing through the woods in the rear, filling our ears with the most frightful din. Our greatest difficulty was in loading, for if so much as a hand was exposed to view, such a rain of lead would be sent our way that it took some minutes to assure ones self that he was not killed. Once in a while, the word would be passed along, George is wounded, Ned is killed, or, Sergt Smith has a hole through his arm, and we would instinctively get closer to the ground and flatten ourselves out as thin as possible. Hunger and thirst also began to tell on us, and we longed for the darkness to come, but our opponents with their larger force held us to our work, seeming loth to have us depart. About dusk the order was given to fall back quickly and quietly, but how to do it safely in the face of a regiment of Confederates was a puzzle to be solved; edging backward till at fair distance from the fence, we suddenly rose and scampered, in knots of two or three, at break-neck speed for the other side of the field, with bullets and grape buzzing around us like angry wasps. When, at length, we gathered, shivering with the cold, around our pile of blan- kets, and felt hungrily in the emptiness of our haversacks for one remaining cracker, the prevailing feeling was that we wanted to go home, but, to our intense disgust, we were ordered to eat our hard- tack, if so fortunate as to have any, and, as soon as sufficiently dark to conceal our movements, to picket the river bank near the bridge and be ready to support the battery in any attempted night sur- prise. This we felt to be an outrage on good nature, and so ex- pressed ourselves in language not at all polite. We were tired and hungry, and the night cold and sharp, but orders are orders and must be obeyed, and we moodily wended our way to our var- :ous stations. It was a good time to illustrate those lines of Tennyson, Theirs not to make reply, Theirs not to reason why. 126 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Feb. Nevertheless we were not at all in harmony with the poem, but felt perfectly willing and wholly competent to instruct our com- manders on the correct way to handle troops. As we pushed on through the underbrush and d~bris of the forest, the smallest stick trod upon would crack like a rifle-shot, and the unearthly howl of a dog, in the yard of a hut near by, made our hair stand on end as it echoed through the woods. The hours passed tediously as we peered through the darkness across the sluggish stream to the. op- posite side; but a little after midnight movements of the enemy, which they did not try to conceal, awakened our fears; the noise of bodies of men moving from different points, mingled with the sound of voices and frequent shouts, led us to feel that life would be safer and pleasanter behind our battery, when an officer came from the rear and ordered us to come out in a hurry. We didnt stand upon the order of going, but got, right smart, not a word of fault was found, nor a complaint made, out of harmony with the officers wishes. Company was formed at once, and the retreat up the road commenced, many an eye peering back into the darkness to see if the expected pursuit had begun; and had we waited an hour longer, our march would have been towards the prison-pens of Georgia, for our opponents then crossed the bridge with a force that would have swept us away in a moment; and the longer we live the happier we feel that our curiosity remained un- satisfied. Upon reaching the regiment we learned that our corps, having been unable to accomplish the object in view, as so many other expeditions failed to do, were in retreat, with heavy forces fresh from Lees army in pursuit, and that it behooved us to cover the three-mile interval in double-quick time if we would join the procession in safety. We had been without rations all day, and for drinkables had only the water that lay in puddles by the roadside; but, wearied as we wore, we kept pace with the other companies, muttering bitter imprecations against everybody in general, as we stumbled into holes or tripped over sticks in the in- tense darkness of the forest road. At early dawn we fell into the line of the retreating corps, but not till near midnight did the army halt with the feeling that it had placed safe distance between it and our adversaries. Then we broke ranks for rails, and, with coffee and pipes, sat beside the cheering blaze recounting the inci- dents of the engagement. Our little encounter, so insignificant beside the story of great battles, was yet full of interest to us, and i886.] A To WN MEETING-HO USE. 127 some were missing from our ranks who would never again re- spond to their countrys call. To them and theirs it was the great battle of the Rebellion; to us, who live to tell of it, only an episode of army life. A TOWN MEETING-HOUSE, AND TOWN POLITICS IN THE LAST CENTURY. BY ATHERTON P. MASON, M. D. NEARLY a century ago the little town, now the prosperous city, of Fitchburg, Mass., was the scene of a fierce contest that lasted a decade. Never in the history of the town was there contention so bitter or opposition so determined as that shown in the ninety-nine town meetings held during the years 1786-96. The cause of this tempest in a teapot was the location of a new meeting-house. At that time the center of the town was in the easterly part of the toxvnship, in the vicinity of the present Union Passenger Depot. Here were located the rather shabby yellow meeting- house, Coxvdins tavern, Dea. Ephraim Kimballs mill, Josej5h Foxs red store, and several dxvelling-houses. Westward from this ran a country road (now Main Street) along which were scattered half a dozen houses. West of the present junction of River and Main Streets there were almost no habitations until reaching the high land, now known as Dean Hill, about i~ miles distant. This high land was early settled by farmers, because of the excellent soil, and comparative freedom from early frosts. Here were two tav- erns, a blacksmiths shop, a store, and a number of dwellings. These people in the west were considerably removed from the river, which at that time was regarded as a curse to the town, and were desirous of being separated from Fitchburg in order to escape the heavy tax annually levied to maintain bridges. Moreover the west was then the more flourishing settlement, and its inhabitants began to feel that they ought to have a meeting-house of their oxvn, and not be obliged to travel to the easterly part of the town to attend church, in a word they felt rather abused at being considered a suburb. Early in 1785 one of the articles in the town-meeting warrant

i886.] A To WN MEETING-HO USE. 127 some were missing from our ranks who would never again re- spond to their countrys call. To them and theirs it was the great battle of the Rebellion; to us, who live to tell of it, only an episode of army life. A TOWN MEETING-HOUSE, AND TOWN POLITICS IN THE LAST CENTURY. BY ATHERTON P. MASON, M. D. NEARLY a century ago the little town, now the prosperous city, of Fitchburg, Mass., was the scene of a fierce contest that lasted a decade. Never in the history of the town was there contention so bitter or opposition so determined as that shown in the ninety-nine town meetings held during the years 1786-96. The cause of this tempest in a teapot was the location of a new meeting-house. At that time the center of the town was in the easterly part of the toxvnship, in the vicinity of the present Union Passenger Depot. Here were located the rather shabby yellow meeting- house, Coxvdins tavern, Dea. Ephraim Kimballs mill, Josej5h Foxs red store, and several dxvelling-houses. Westward from this ran a country road (now Main Street) along which were scattered half a dozen houses. West of the present junction of River and Main Streets there were almost no habitations until reaching the high land, now known as Dean Hill, about i~ miles distant. This high land was early settled by farmers, because of the excellent soil, and comparative freedom from early frosts. Here were two tav- erns, a blacksmiths shop, a store, and a number of dwellings. These people in the west were considerably removed from the river, which at that time was regarded as a curse to the town, and were desirous of being separated from Fitchburg in order to escape the heavy tax annually levied to maintain bridges. Moreover the west was then the more flourishing settlement, and its inhabitants began to feel that they ought to have a meeting-house of their oxvn, and not be obliged to travel to the easterly part of the town to attend church, in a word they felt rather abused at being considered a suburb. Early in 1785 one of the articles in the town-meeting warrant 128 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Feb. was, To see if the town will take into consideration the request of Jacob Upton and others, to see if the town will set off the in- habitants of the northwesterly part of Fitchburg, with their lands and privileges, free and clear from said Fitchburg, to join the ex- treme part of Westminster, with the north-easterly part of Ash- burnham, to be incorporated into a town, to have town privileges, as other towns. Had this request been granted a new meeting- house would have been built near Uptons tavern; but it was promptly dismissed. Baffled, but not dismayed, the petitioners came to the town meeting held in May, I 7(35, with a proposition to annex to Fitchburg about a mile or mcwe in width of land, with the inhabitants thereon, of the northerly part of the town of West- minster, and these additional people were to join the inhabitants of said Fitchburg to build a meeting-house on Ezra Uptons land. This scheme was very artful, but the wise men of the east saw that such a move would throw the balance of power into the hands of the west, and therefore voted it down. These txvo defeats stirred up the people of the west, and they determined to carry their point in some way. In March, 1786, they petitioned that Rev. Mr. Payson have liberty to preach some part of the time in the year in the westerly part of the town. This was certainly a modest request, but was denied, the people of the east evidently thinking that if they yielded an inch they might, at no very distant date, have to travel two or three miles. All this, however, was but a skirmish. The date of the beginning of the real contest was Sept. i 2, 1786, when, it was voted to build a new meeting-house in the centre of the town, or in the nearest convenient playe to the centre. It was thus agreed that a new house was to be built, but wkere to build it was not easily deter- mined. The maxim, large bodies move slowly, was verified in this instance, for, although there was much private sputtering in re- gard to the location, no further public action was taken for two years. Meanwhile Jedediah Cooper and Jacob Upton, the two tav- em keepers in the westerly part of the town, despairing of any re- dress, determined, together with some of their neighbors, to have a meeting-house among themselves at any rate. They accordingly erected in the course of time a shabby structure, just within the limits of the town, which was used to some extent for preaching; but the proprietors did not take much care of it, and its dilapidated x886.] A TO WN MEETING-HO USE appearance earned for it the name of the Lords Barn. It was sold and taken down about sixty years ago, and the proceeds of the sale (about thirty-six dollars) were divided among the pro- prietors. Sept. 9, 1788, the subject was again brought before the town by means of an article in the warrant, To see if the town will erect a meeting-house in the centre of the town, or receive any part of Westminster that shall be willing to join with us, and then erect a meeting-house in the nearest convenient place to the cen- tre. This article was put into the warrant by the people of the west, whose underlying object was the formation of a new town, while the rest of the inhabitants were strenuously opposed to this project. No action was taken on this article at this meeting. A few days later, Sept. 23, a meeting was called, at which a commit- tee, consisting of Moses Hale, Oliver Stickney, Daniel Putnam, Jacob Upton, and Asa Perry, was appointed to find a place to erect a meeting-house in the most convenient place to accommodate the inhabitants of the town of Fitchburg. The result of the investi- gation made by these five gentlemen was that two of them found the most convenient place to be in the west, two in the east, and the remaining member was upon the fence. A town meeting was held, Oct. 2, to hear the report of this committee, and when it had been given it was rejected, and the gentlemen were promptly dis- charged from further services in that direction. A motion was then made to place the new house on the site of th~ old one: this was nega- tived. Then, after much consideration, as the record says, it was voted to erect the new meeting-house in the nearest convenient place to the centre. Such brilliant progress must have been alto- gether too gratifying, for a few minutes later it was voted to recon- sider all Y~tes hitherto passed relating to this matter. At this stage in the proceedings the meeting xvas adjourned to nine oclock of the next day. On the following morning the parties proceeded to business. It was first moved to place the new house where the old one then stood ; this was again negatived. It was then moved to place it on the hill near Phineas Sawyers house, on the land belonging to the heirs of Mr. Ezra Upton (in the westerly part of the town). The meeting was divided on this motion, to find a true vote, as the record states, and thirty-two voted in favor of it and seventeen against it. So by a vote of nearly two to one it was decided to 130 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Feb. place the new house in the west, and it looked as if everything was going on swimmingly. A committee was chosen, consisting of Reuben Smith, Asa Perry, Phineas Sawyer, Elijah Carter, and Jacob Upton, to be invested with power to agree with the own- ers of the new frame erecting for a meeting-house (that of Jacob Upton and others before mentioned) in the north-westerly part of the town, if that appear cheapest for the town, otherways are invested with power to provide materials and timber for building a new meeting-house in the prudentest manner for said town on said plat of ground. This committee was instructed to report pro- gress at the next town meeting. This was a bitter pill for the east to swallow. Resolved on retaliation, the east called a town meeting immediately To see if the town will comply with a request of a number of the inhab- itants of Fitchburg, to grant that they, together with their respec- tive estates and interests, may be set off from Fitchburg and annexed to Lunenburg. This request was denied. The honest people, who, for the sake of peace and reconciliation had favored the xvest at the previous meeting, were now thoroughly alarmed. They held the balance of power, and were in a very unpleasant pre- dicament. If they voted to place the new house in the east, the west threatened to form a new parish; and if they favored the west, the east evinced strong symptoms of returning to the parent town of Lunenburg. Meanwhile, undaunted by this sudden squall in the east, the committee had bargained for the frame of the new meeting-house being erected in the north-westerly part of the town, prepared a site for the new house on the land of Ezra Uptons heirs, and done sundry other wise things. Nov. 17, 1738, a town meetino was called to listen to the report of this committee. Their excel- lent progress was set forth with great confidence, whereupon the meeting gravely voted not to accept the report, and added insult to injury by summarily discharging the committee from further service. This was done by the peacemakers who were at their wits ends, and this time threw their influence into the eastern scale. At this meeting a committee was chosen to find the centre of the town. After a survey, the centre was found to be on the land of one Thomas Boynton, about five hundred feet north of the pound. Their report was accepted at a town meeting held Dec. i8, 1788, and a committee, consisting of Thomas Cowdin, Phineas i886.] A TO WN MEETING-HO USE. 131 Hartwell, Oliver Stickney, Daniel Putnam, and Paul Wetherbee, was chosen to bargain for a site in the most suitable place. This committee bought twenty-two and a half acres of land, a little south of the pound, of Boynton, paying therefor two dollars and thirty-three cents per acre, and the town approved this action. The west, not thinking this location near enough, resorted to the old scheme of forming a new town, and called two meetings for that purpose, thereby scaring the conscientious peacemakers nearly out of their wits; but for some reason or other the men of the west did not put in an appearance, and these two meetings were uncommonly peaceable. The petitions were dismissed. The reason of their non-appearance at these meetings probably was that the people of the west, who all this time were carrying on their plans vigorously but quietly, as will soon be seen, wished to lull the rest of the town into a sense of security. At a meeting held Nov. 2, 1789, the town voted to erect a new meeting-house on the land purchased of Thomas Boynton, and a committee was chosen to take the matter in charge. Two weeks later the town voted to reconsider all former votes; so that at the end of four years the town was in the same position regarding this matter as when it began operations, with the exception of owning twenty-two and a half acres of real estate. The cause of this singular action was the culmination of the move on the part of the west, alluded to above. The people of the west, together with portions of Westminster, Ashburnham, and Ashby, had presented to the General Court a powerful petition for an act of incorporation into a town. This petition set forth in glowing colors the delightful situa- tion of the contemplated town how nature had lavished all her skill upon it how admirably adapted for a township by itself was the noble swell of land and that nothing in nature or in art could exceed the grand and imposing spectacle of a meeting-house towering from its summit, while beneath the said swell was a region of low, sunken land which almost cut off the petitioners from intercourse with the rest of mankind. This meant business, and the inhabitants of Fitchburg drew up a spirited remonstrance, in which they were joined by the people in those portions of the three adjoining towns not included in the 1 Torreys History of Fitchburg, Fitchburg, 1836. 132 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. LEeb. proposed new township. In this remonstrance every statement of the petitioners was denied, and the whole thing denounced as visionary. This matter engrossed the attention of both parties during I 790, and the result was that the General Court refused to incorporate the new town. After such a vigorous contest a brief breathing spell was neces- sary; but Sept. 7, 1791, the town voted, forty-one to twenty-three, to erect a new meeting-house in the centre of the town, or in the nearest convenientest place thereto. This double-barrelled super- lativeness shows that the spirit of the people was by no means cast down by the fruitless struggle of five years. At this meeting a committee was appointed to plan a new house. Oct. io, this com- mittee reported to the town to build a house sixty by forty-six feet, with a porch at each end twelve by eleven feet, with stairs into the galleries. There were to be forty-six pews on the ground floor, and twenty-five in the galleries, to be sold to the highest bidders, and three years were to be allowed in which to build the house. This report was accepted at a meeting held Nov. i~, 1791. A committee was also chosen to clear a site upon the land purchased of Thomas Boynton and build the house. Dec. 27, 1791 the town with its usual consistency voted to dismiss the committee chosen to build a new meeting-house from further service. Thus the matter again stood as at the beginning. For nearly three years thereafter the pot continued to boil, but nothing more was done about church affairs in town meeting, ex- cept that on May 17, 1793, the people showed their obstinacy by refusing to repair the meeting-house windows, and to paint the outside of the meeting-house. Sept. 3, I 794, operations were again renewed by voting to erect a meeting-house in the centre of the town, or in the nearest con- venientist place thereto, to accommodate the inhabitants thereof for divine worship. Three disinterested individuals, Joseph Stearns and David Kilburn of Lunenburg, and Benjamin Kimball of Harvard, were chosen by ballot as a committee to discover that much-to-be-desired spot, the nearest convenientist place to the centre. They found the centre to be a little less than a quarter of a mile north-east of the pound, but considered the most eligible location for the house to be about a half a mile south of this point, which would have placed it near the present junction of Main and i886.] A TO WN MEETING-HO USE. 133 River Streets. Oct. 21 a meeting was called to hear their report- and it was rejected 36 to 29. So the opinions of interested and disinterested persons seem to have been considered of about equal valueas good for nothing. Nov. 21, 1794, a motion to place the meeting-house on the spot where the committee out of town proposed was negatived, forty-eight to forty-five. A committee was then appointed to se- lect a suitable place. Dec. i this committee reported in favor of settino the meeting-house near the high bridge, under the hill (the place the out-of-town committee had proposed). This report was accepted, sixty-one to forty-seven. A town meeting was therefore called Jan. 8, 1795, to choose a committee to purchase the land agreed upon; but at the meeting the towa refused to choose such a committee, and so ended the plan of building a meeting-house there. Jan. 26, 1795, the town voted to erect a meeting-house on the towns land they purchased of Thomas Boynton, about five rods south-west from a large white oak tree, and to pattern it after the Leominster meeting-house. It was to be completed by the last day of December, 1796. Feb. 9, 1795, the town chose a committee of three to view Ashburn ham meeting-house, and take a plan of the inside, and consult with Asa Kendall of Ashby for the mode of finishing the inside, and laying a plan for building the house. A xveek later the report of this committee was heard and accepted, and it was voted to pattern the new house after the one in Ashburnham. Likewise voted to have the length of said house sixty-two by forty-eight feet, the posts to said house to be twenty-seven feet in length, and that the undertaker to build the house give bonds, with good bondsmen, to fulfil the contract. The contract was given to John Putman, Jr. Then followed other town meetings which regulated the size of joists to be used, and other minor matters that need not be here dwelt upon. Sept. I, 1795, a com- mittee of five was chosen to stake out and oversee the clearing and levelling of the meeting- house spot for the underpinning on the town land. At this meeting it was also voted that the Selectmen lay out a four-rod road in the best place to accommo- date the travel to the new meeting-house spot. At this time plans seem to have been perfected, and the prospect 134 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Feb. of a new house on the town land tolerably assured; but Oct. 19, 1795, everything was completely upset. On that day a meeting was called to know the sense of the town whether the former vote in placing said meeting-house should be altered. After some wrangling, it was decided by a vote of forty-four to thirty to place the new meeting-house at the crotch of the roads, near Capt. William Browns house (very near the present junction of Main, Mechanic, and Academy Streets). This decision was final. It is rather difficult to see how it happened to be, for this site was a little east of the town land. The opposition put in one final blow in this way. It was designed to have the house face directly down street and the underpinning was laid with a view to this, but the opposition party mustered enough strength to change the plan so that it should face the south and stand cornerwise to the street. So the momentous question was finally settled, and early in the summer of 1796 the raising occurred. This was of course an event of great importance, and extensive preparations were made to celebrate it. On May 9, 1796, a town meeting was called to see if the town will make any provision for the refreshment of the Raisers and also the Spectators that shall attend upon the raising of the new meeting-house. It was then and there voted most amicably and unanimously that the town provide one barrill W. I. Rum and Loaf Sugar sufficient to make it into Toddy for refreshment for the Raisers and Spectators that shall attend the raising of the new meeting-house. A committee was also chosen, consisting of Deacozi Daniel Putman, Deacon Ephraim Kimball, Deacon Kendall Boutelle, Reuben Smith, Joseph Polley, Dr. Jonas Marshall, and Asa Perry, to deal out the Liquor to the Raisers and Spectators on Raising Day. It would seem as if a barrel of rum would suffice to make enough toddy to satisfy the cravings of all that would gather to witness this raising, but the people were evidently overflowing with hospitality, and bound to have a rous- ing time after waiting for it so long, for before the adjournment of the meeting it was voted that the committee to deal out the Liquor and Sugar sufficient for the Raisers and Spectators, in case the barrill of W. I. Rum and Sugar already voted should be insufficient, procure more and bring in their account to the town for allow- ance. i886j A TO WN MEETING-HO USE. 135 This was the only meeting in ten years where there was no contention or bitterness of feeling. For once these good people were all of the same mind, and a barrill of W. I. Rum, which in these days gives rise to such excited controversy, in the pre- sumably degenerate days of 1796 acted like oil upon the troubled waters. The raising came off successfully, but it is not definitely stated how much rum was consumed thereat. However here is a copy of the order to reimburse Deacon Boutelle for the refreshment ex- penses. Fitchburg, May ye 12: 1796. To Ebenezer Thurston Town treasurer you are hereby Directed to pay Del Kendall Boutwell thirty eight Dollars and one Cent it being for providing Rum and Shugar for the Raising of the new Meeting house and this with his Rect shall be your Discharge for the above sum D C JOHN THURSTON 38 i PAUL WETHERBEE Selectmen. On the back of this order is written the receipt and settlement as follows : 1796 may ye 12 Recd a Note in behalf of the Town of fitchburg of thirty Eight Dollers and one Sent in full of the within Order KENDAL BOUTELL April i~ :1797 Order Settled with the treasurer Such in substance was the controversy about the location of the meeting-house. The contest was characterized by zeal, obstinacy, and bitterness, manifested equally by both factions, and so fierce was the strife that the people of adjoining towns, for miles around, were in the habit of flocking into Fitchburg to attend town meet- ings. The edifice was dedicated Jan. i~, 1797, Rev. Zabdiel Adams of Lunenburg preaching the sermon. This house became, a few years later, the church of the First Parish (Unitarian) in Fitchburg, and stood until 1836, when it was removed, and a brick church, now standing, was built by the Unitarians on nearly the same site. 136 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. LEeb. ABBOT ACADEMY.* BY ANNIE SAWYER DOWNS. JOSEPH COOK says, Andover, Mass., has founded Several new institutions. Under the elms on Andover Hill is a study, in which a prayer-meeting was once held weekly to devise ways and means of doing good. There originated the first religious news- paper. There began its existence an American Tract Society which now sifts its printed counsels, like the dew, over a hemi- sphere. There, in imitation of a Scottish custom, was instituted the American missionary monthly concert of prayer, in response to the wants of an American Missionary Society, also originating in Andover, and on whose operations now the moon goes not down by night nor the sun by day. There had its birth the American Education Society, which to-day rings its college bells all the way from Niagara to the Yosemite. There was commenced the American Temperance Society, which in our browded cities has before it a work of which even wakeful eyes do not yet see more than a glimpse of the importance.. It was, therefore, natu- ral that the first incorporated school for the higher education of girls in this Commonwealth should find its birthplace in Andover; and that the first public meeting of which we have any record whose sole object was the education of girls, should have been held in its South parish, Feb. 19, 1828, at the house of James Locke, Esq. The meeting adjourned after voting that it was desirable and necessary a female academy should be established in this place, leaving the matter in the hands of a committee who were to raise funds and see if a lot of land could be obtained. At the next meeting, on the 4th of March, only a fortnight later, this committee reported that the way was clear to draw up a constitution, buy a lot of land, erect a brick building two stories high, for which funds should be raised by subscription, and that * Abbot Academy, then called Abbot Female Academy, was incorporated Feb. 26, 1829; Mor- avian Brothers established schools for girls, Bethlehem, Pa., s~oj9; Rev. Joseph Emerson opened seminaries for girls in Byfield, Saugus, and Wethersljeld, 1815; charter obtained for Adams Acad- emy, Derry, N. H., 1823; Miss Lyons seminary, Ipawich, 5828 ; Bradford Academy limited its work to girls, 1836; Mount Holyoke, 5835 ; vassar college, Smith college, and Wellesley college later, hot dates are uncertain as confusion results from lack of definiteness as to whether they represent the year of founding, opening, or incorporation.

136 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. LEeb. ABBOT ACADEMY.* BY ANNIE SAWYER DOWNS. JOSEPH COOK says, Andover, Mass., has founded Several new institutions. Under the elms on Andover Hill is a study, in which a prayer-meeting was once held weekly to devise ways and means of doing good. There originated the first religious news- paper. There began its existence an American Tract Society which now sifts its printed counsels, like the dew, over a hemi- sphere. There, in imitation of a Scottish custom, was instituted the American missionary monthly concert of prayer, in response to the wants of an American Missionary Society, also originating in Andover, and on whose operations now the moon goes not down by night nor the sun by day. There had its birth the American Education Society, which to-day rings its college bells all the way from Niagara to the Yosemite. There was commenced the American Temperance Society, which in our browded cities has before it a work of which even wakeful eyes do not yet see more than a glimpse of the importance.. It was, therefore, natu- ral that the first incorporated school for the higher education of girls in this Commonwealth should find its birthplace in Andover; and that the first public meeting of which we have any record whose sole object was the education of girls, should have been held in its South parish, Feb. 19, 1828, at the house of James Locke, Esq. The meeting adjourned after voting that it was desirable and necessary a female academy should be established in this place, leaving the matter in the hands of a committee who were to raise funds and see if a lot of land could be obtained. At the next meeting, on the 4th of March, only a fortnight later, this committee reported that the way was clear to draw up a constitution, buy a lot of land, erect a brick building two stories high, for which funds should be raised by subscription, and that * Abbot Academy, then called Abbot Female Academy, was incorporated Feb. 26, 1829; Mor- avian Brothers established schools for girls, Bethlehem, Pa., s~oj9; Rev. Joseph Emerson opened seminaries for girls in Byfield, Saugus, and Wethersljeld, 1815; charter obtained for Adams Acad- emy, Derry, N. H., 1823; Miss Lyons seminary, Ipawich, 5828 ; Bradford Academy limited its work to girls, 1836; Mount Holyoke, 5835 ; vassar college, Smith college, and Wellesley college later, hot dates are uncertain as confusion results from lack of definiteness as to whether they represent the year of founding, opening, or incorporation. i886.] ABBOT ACADEMY. 137 the school should be put under the charge of trustees. These trustees, seven in number, were: Rev. Milton Badger, pastor of the South Church, Andover; Rev. Samuel C. Jackson, pas- tor of the West Parish Church, who served until his death, a period of more than fifty years; Samuel Farrar, Esq., treas- urer of Phillips Academy; Hon. Hobart Clark, State Senator; Mark Newman, formerly principal of Phillips Academy; Amos Abbot, Member of Congress, and Amos Blanchard, succeeded in later years by his son, Rev. Dr. Amos Blanchard of Lowell. Drs. Badger and Jackson and Esquire Farrar were to draft a con- stitution, while Messrs. Clark and Newman were to serve as a building committee. But, alas! then, as now, it was easy to vote axvay money, but not easy to collect it; easy to order buildings begun, but hard to find any way to pay for them. So at a trus- tee meeting, July 4, 1828, it was voted that it was not expedi- ent to erect a building for the Female Academy with their pres- ent means. At the Semi-Centennial of Abbot Academy in June, 1879, several persons were present who remembered the sadness and disappointment which settled down upon the hearts which had been so sanguine of success when the plan was first made public. But it is always darkest just before day, and on July 24, 1828, most important information was communicated at a meeting of the trustees. The first site selected had not been universally approved. A lady, daughter of Mr. Adams, then Principal of Phillips Academy, writes, It was the determination to put the new academy on Main Street; but many Andover mothers were dissatisfied, as this was the street most frequented ABBOT ACADEMY. 138 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Feb. ~cner& I V~Q~V. by Theologues and Phillips boys. My mother and Mrs. Stuart consequently drew up a petition requesting a change in location. Elizabeth Stuart (mother of Elizabeth Stuart Phelps) and I circu- lated said petition. When we had received a sufficient number of signatures, it was handed to the trustees, who deemed the objections formidable; so a portion of the important informa- tion was that Deacon Mark Newman had presented the enter- prise an acre of land on School Street, and that Madam Sarah Abbot pledged one thousand dollars to be paid at her death. Esquire Farrar was ready to advance the money on such security, and it was gratefully voted to take the deed of Deacon Newman, and begin directly to build from a plan furnished by Mr. Goddard, Principal-elect. Mr. David Hidden of Newburyport contracted to do tbe work, being assisted by Mr. William Saunders of Cam- bridge, xvho, it is said, is proud to claim tbe honor of havino~ made the columns which support the front portico. Professor Park, who came of age the year Abbot Academy was born, and xvho entered Andover Theological Seminary the autumn the Academy xvas building, and who often amused himself by walking upon the uncovered floor joists, acIds his testimony to that of many contemporary notices which declare the completed structure, with its fine proportions and classic porch, to be not only the l)ride of the town but of Essex County. So Abbot Female Academy fell into line with the other benefi- cent institutions established by men of kindred blood to its founder, and who, like her, were enthusiastic in their love for learning, pas- sionate in their benevolence, and extraordinarily endowed with common sense. oO 00 / I J BIRDS-EYE VIEW OF THE PROPOSED BUILDINGS. 140 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Feb. The act of incorporation was passed Jan. 25, 1829; and there is no record that any opposition was made or any encouragement offered, although all were aware that it was a pioneer enterprise, for a local journal says, Abbot Academy is the first house built in New England by a corporation for the exclusive work of educat- ing women. Madam Sarah Abbot not only pledged the one thousand dollars before mentioned, but advanced additional moneys from time to time when the exigencies threatened destruction; and so arranged her property before her death in 1848, that two years later, upon the 28th of February, i8~o, the trustees came into possession of a suffi- cient sum to make the whole amount $10,109.04. Naturally enough the infant institution took her name, for, though Ab- bot Academy has received many donations since Esquire Farrar electrified her by his decided advice, Surplus money! Use it to found an academy in An- dover for the education of wo- men ! she is still its largest as well as its first giver. The grand-daughter * of one Abbot, the daughter of another, and the wife of a third, she led a secluded life, unillumined by those opportunities for culture which she appreciated highly for others, and oftentimes, without doubt, like other great benefactors, half uncertain if the generosity, which to her more than frugal habits must have seemed ex- cessive, was not as injudicious as it was unusual. For, as Rev. Phillips Brooks said at a meeting on behalf of Abbot Academy, in Boston, upon the 12th of January, at the time the school was founded, great ideas and great processes which have not yet ~ Miss Sarah Abbot, Founder of Abbot Acadensy, Andover, was born in Andover, Oct. 3, 1762; marriad Nehemiah Abbot, first Steward of Andover Theological Seminary, often called Di- vinity college; died in 1848, in the house on Andover Hill, occupied for many years by the family of Dr. Samuel c. Jackson, and now the residence of Prof. E. J. Hincks; buried in the cemetery of the South church. Andover. i886.] ABBOT ACADEMY 141 begun to fulfil themselves had just begun to impress them- selves on men s minds. The old and the new existed together; and that Madam Abbot, without advantages of early education herself, could so entirely have appreciated them that she was willing to bestow her all upon the new scheme, speaks volumes for her strength and foresight. Her portrait, probably painted by T. Buchanan Read, still hangs on the wall of the pleasant hall built by her timely liberality; and women, scattered all the way from Maine to Japan, as they recall its sagacious features, quaint dress, and old-time air, say to their pupils, or record in their books, or xvhisper lovingly to the little children round their knees, that old Mrs. Abbot in far-off Andover was their real Alma Mater. May 6 1829, Abbot Academy opened with eighty-five pupils, from the little ones who did not know their letters, to young women of eighteen and twenty. One who was there says, Hen- rietta Jackson (afterwards Mrs. Dr. Cyrus Hamlin) sat at my left. Another describes the three gifted daughters of Professor Stuart, one of whom became the first wife of Professor Phelps and the mother of Elizabeth Stuart Phelps, who in her turn has likewise been a pupil of the school. As we look over the list of the girls PLAN ~ BASEMENT ADM~Nfrwn~rIoN bu,LDINc~ ABBOTAcADEMY ANDOVER MASS. IIWI3ADIWEII NXVcRICJIARDS ARCHITE~ ODD 142 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Feb. who went in and out tinder the Ionic porch of the new academy, xve see they xvere by inheritance and nature well worthy the broad and generous course of study marked out for them by Dr. Jack- son, Samuel Farrar and the others. That course, of more than half a century ago, was as wicie as any laid down in the women s colleges of to-day; and although it xvas gradually modified in conformity with popular sentiment, still it speaks well for the sagacity and practical wisdom of the trustees. It is pleasant to note that Dr. Jackson lived to see his theories of womens educa- tion carried into practice by the establishment of colleges for them. Mr. Charles Goddard, grandson of Dr. Langdon, president of Harvard University, was the first principal of Abbot Academy. He was tall and fine looking, with refined and polished manners, worshipped by the little girls and greatly admired by the older ones, who, as one of their number writes, woke up wonderfully and enjoyed their studies exceedingly. It was the universal opinion, says another, that the advantages offered by Abbot Academy were very superior to anything in the region, and the building was considered commodious and elegant. French and German were taught by Dr. William Gottlieb Schauffler, wbose PLANorFJRST FLOOR ADMNsrRA~rrcx~ buuINa APBOTAGADEMY tIWLfARIwIi L & WG7RIClIARDs~~N~AThThWr 08 5 i886.] ABBOT ACADEMY 143 romantic history and extraordinary musical gifts had already at- tracted much personal interest, and whose after career has made his name a household word from the shores of the German Ocean to the Straits of the Bosphorus. Who xvonders that he was a hero to those girls of fifty years ago? No theological student called upon them who had not some story to tell of his enthusiasm, dar- ing or cleverness, and hoxv eagerly must they have listened as the adventures of his magic flute were dwelt upon. For txventy-one years Abbot Academy was under the charge of principals who were all college graduates and men of excep- tional powers, uncommon cultivation, and thorough interest in their work. There was no fund (then as now it depended upon its fees, systematically as low as possible) to pay running expenses, and although its superior character as a school attracted as many pupils as it could accommodate it had a hard struggle to live. Very early in its existence it was evident that its great lack was a boarding- house for students from a distance, and many attempts were made to remedy the (leficiency. If the principal had a family, he accom- modated all he could; the trustees provided for several brief periods common tables, but generally they lived in private houses scat- tered about the village. In 1853 txvo great events took place. The first was the offering of the principalship to a woman, and the second the resolve of the trustees that it is indispensable to the prosperity, and even perpetuity of the Academy, to raise the sum of eight thou- sand dollars in order to procure suitable accommodations for the boarding pupils. Although the link may not be apparent, the second is really the logical result of the first, for it was the enthusiasm of Miss Nancy J. Haseltine, who had accepted the position of principal, that urged them on with an irresistible force. She had come to them from Townsend, Mass., bringing a large folloxving of pupils, and she found it impossihle to pro~ vide for them satisfactorily, besides she saw clearly, as the Punchard Free School was opened in Andover that year, Abbot Academy must henceforth, as time has proved, depend chiefly upon patronage from out of town. There was no doubt about the situation of the new building, the only land the trustees owned was the acre given them by Deacon Newman in 1829; so they must set it in the rear of the Academy, but where could they get the money? Again, mans extremity was Gods opportunity. Deacon 144 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Feb. Peter Smith, who offered the resolution, promised $i,ooo, Mr. John Smith $1,500, though in reality the hrothers Smith gave before the house was finished enough to amount to $6,6i i. Justly was it named Smith Hall, for its whole cost was but seven thou- sand thirty-three dollars and sixty-four cents. But how was the great empty house to be furnished? Mrs. H. B. Stowe, then living in Andover, talked it over with Mrs. Dr. Jackson and Mrs. Professor Park and declared a festival should do it. And the fes- tival did bring in $2,000 which furnished Smith Hall, and prouder, happier women never slept on Andover Hill than those who had so courageously and triumphantly carried the plan through. Smith Hall has now been for more than a quarter of a century the home of the pupils of the academy, during that portion of the time when they are not attending to modern languages. Poverty has been its constant companion, sternly forbidding any unneces- sary expenditures, yet it has always presented a cheerful, even taste- ful appearance to strangers, as well as to the scores of girls who cherish its memory tenderly. The highly successful term of Miss Nancy J. Haseltine was all too brief, and after her, Miss Maria J. Brown and Miss Emma L. Taylor, sister of Dr. S. H. Taylor, filled the last three years of the first thirty of Abbot Academy. In September, iS5p, the present principal, Miss 1~hilena MeKeen, entered upon her duties, bringing with her from Oxford, Ohio, her sister, Miss Phebe F. McKeen, as first assistant. Miss MeKeens management of affairs has been as wise as fortunate, as disinter- ested as successful, and Abbot Academy now stands among the very first of the girls schools in the country. The year 1862 is memorable as being the first of a series pleasant to chronicle. The institution was never in a higher con- dition of prosperity and usefulness, and when, in 1865, the trustees were perplexed by the good news that Smith Hall was insufficient for the number of pupils from out of town, Hon. George L. Davis of North Andover, who had for some time been one of their num- ber, happily solved the difficulty by buying what was known as the Farwell estate, which joined the academy grounds on the north- east corner, and presenting it to the school. It was gratefully named Davis Hall, and for many years has been occupied by all pupils studying French, that language being the one ordinarily spoken in the house. Previously Mr. Davis had added two acres of land in the rear of Smith Hall, and in the autumn of i86~ i886.] ABBOT ACADEMY 145 assisted in the purchase of the house belonging to Rev. J. W. Turner, on the southern boundary line of the grounds. That house, known first as South Hall, is now German Hall, German being spoken there in daily life, as French is at Davis Hall. To the fact that pupils studying these languages are thus kept out of the way of English speech for so large a portion of school hours is ascrihed their unusual success in the difficult accomplishment of easy and correct conversation in a foreign tongue. The amount of Mr. Davis benefactions up to 1879 was more than ~7,ooo. At the annual meeting in 1870, the trustees expressed special obligations to Mr. Nathaniel Swift, who had filled the office of treasurer since 1852, and congratulated him upon the wonderful transformation which he had wrought in the grounds. Instead of poor stony pasture land were broad smooth lawns, gravelled walks; fioxver borders, well-trimmed hedges, and rustic seats in charming spots, which told not only of the exquisite taste which ever guided his hand, hut of his considerate thoughtfulness wherever the pleasure or comfort of the pupils was concerned. During the autumn of 1877, in order to secure the whole of the beautiful grove adjacent to their property, the trustees bought fourteen acres, thus making their real estate something more than twenty-two acres. In the quarter of a century since Miss McKeen came to Abbot Academy, besides these imperatively needed houses, and these greatly prized acres, many valuable collections scientific, artistic and literary have been added; but, as ever, the great want is room, that the pupils may have the benefit of their use, which is impossible in their present scattered condition. The school observed its Semi-Centennial in June, 1879, and extended a hearty welcome to nearly three thousand of its alumn~. The position was favorable for a survey of its present situation, its past history and its future prospects. Thorough examination of the past proved it had done excellent work; its list of pupils from all parts of the country, con- stantly increasing, showed it had taken deep root, hut its future prospects appeared to be imperilled by its environment. On every hand it was crippled by want of buildings, xvant of endowment, want indeed of everything necessary to the comfort of a school. It was mentionnd with amazement that half its collections were packed in boxes, its books were in every room of the building, wherever a shelf could find room, its pianos in the public parlors, 146 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Feb. and as for its boarding accommodations, so insufficient were they, it is a wonder to those familiar with the arrangements of the more recent girls schools and colleges, that Abbot Academy has any boarding pupils at all. That it does, and frequently to its fullest extent, proves to the entire satisfaction of thoughtful per- sons the superior character of its instruction. Numerous highly valued and gratefully remembered gifts flowed in at the Semi- Centennial, but no sums sufficient to warrant the beginning of new buildings; so the teachers went on doing the best they could, spite of their great disadvantages, and their best was so good, that in 1884 the pressure became so strong, that several archi- tects of Boston and vicinity entered into a free competition, submitting plans for the contemplated structures, and those drafted by Messrs Hartwell and Richardson, were accepted by the trustees, who appointed a building committee, consisting of Mr. Warren F. Draper, treasurer of Abbot Academy since 876, chairman; Prof. J. W. Churchill, Andover, and Mr. James White, Boston. All these gentlemen are trustees, and in the heartiest sympathy with the high aims of the institution. The plans thus approved by the trustees were laid before the Alumn~ Association at a meeting in June, i88~, and enthusiastically approved. It was then found that they had in their treasury an accumulation of small gifts amounting to between seven and eight thousand dollars, which they had been collecting for the purpose, and the announce- ment that the trustees, at the first meeting held for the purpose, had subscribed $12,500, was deemed very encouraging. Since that time the trustees have increased their subscription two thou- sand dollars, and, through the efforts of Miss McKeen, Andover people have pledged about $Lo,ooo. In short, about $36,000 has been raised up to the present time. But new buildings will cost $Joo,ooo; perhaps, even with the most vigilant and judicious economy, $15o,ooo. Where and how can the remain- der be obtained? It occurred to many friends that it would be a pleasant and perhaps a profitable thing to have a social meeting in Boston to consider the question and inspect the plans. Mrs. Daniel Chamberlin (before marriage Miss Abbie W. Chapman), the popular and efficient acting-principal of Abbot Academy in 1853, and now president of its Alumnre Association, kindly offered her pleasant parlors in Chester Square for the purpose. There on the 12th of January, was held a most delight- i886.] ABBOT ACADEMY 147 ful gathering, where the speakers were as choice as they were felicitous, and the company as rarely homogeneous as heartily interested. Rev. Edward G. Porter of Lexington, one of the trustees, to whose indefatigable efforts the occasion owed a large portion of its success, called the meeting to order, and in the absence of Hon. Rufus S. Frost, who had been expected to preside, invited Professor Churchill to the chair. Professor Churchill whose gift of graceful speech never fails, introduced with a few delightful words Prof. E. A. Park, who has been president of the board of trustees more than twenty-five years. Professor Park responded: The roof of the first edifice for Abbot Academy was laid the 28th of October, 1828. One week after that day I became a member of Andover Theological Seminary. I heard at once of the new and beautiful building; I think I was the first college graduate who walked on the floor of the present Academy Hall. It was said to be the best school edifice in Essex County or even the state of Massachusetts. Thus it began its existence with an aspiration in fine architecture. The style of this edifice is not so classical now as it was fifty-six years ago. When the academy received its new telescope it xvas too poor to provide it a suitable place. Therefore a dome was erected on the roof, which disturbed the symmetry of - the Grecian architecture. The telescope does good service under the dome; but it is a sign of the indigence of the academy. When I reflect on the progress made by other in- stitutions, I am astonished at the march of events. Twenty years after the founding of Abbot Academy, the little settlement at Chicago had not been heard of at Andover. When Rev. Dr. Joel Hawes received his first request to provide a missionary for that settlement, he asked a friend of mine, Where is Kick-a-go? That little settlement of Kickago has now received a fund of more than three million dollars for a city library. When our academy was founded, no man in Andover suspected that Califor- nia would become one of our United States; but California has recently received twelve million dollars for the founding of a Uni- versity. I was acquainted with the founder of Smith College in Northampton, and also with the founder of Abbot Academy. In some particulars the two ladies had a marked resemblance to each other. The founder of Smith College gave to it four hundred thousand dollars; the founder of Abbot Academy gave to it 148 THE NEW ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Feb. $10,109.04. Those four cents have played a conspicuous r6le in the history of the academy. They have been a sign of its indi- gence from its earliest to the present day. Abbot Academy has real estate valued at forty thousand dollars. Its apparatus, library, furniture, etc., are valued at ten thousand dollars. Its productive and available funds are valued at $33,636. This valuation was made two years ago; and it is now safe to say that the whole property of the institution, including real and per- sonal estate, amounts to no more than ninety thousand dollars. The number of books in its library is 2,630. The number of its books relating to the fine arts is 233. The number of its art illus- trations is 3,284. Still it has no convenient rooms for its books, pictures, casts. They are highly valuable, but are scattered in different and obscure places. It has a good cabinet of specimens illustrating conchology. Where is the cabinet? A large part of it I have never seen. It is kept in the boxes in which it was sent to the academy. Where is the scientific apparatus? Where is it? The rooms for the pupils are not large enough. Two students live by day and by night in one small chamber. The passages be- tween the rooms are too narrow. The recitation rooms are too small and not well ventilated. The teachers have no adequate support, and could readily obtain much larger salaries for far less work in other institutions. For such reasons the academy asks for an enlarged endowment. It needs $150,000 for its new buildings. Thus far it has received promise of only $36,000. If it receive a generous increase of funds it will flourish; if it does not, it will not flourish as it should. Other institutions will attract its scholars. We cannot expect that future instructors will have a spirit of self-denial equal to that of its present and past in- structors. After his 7th of March speech, Daniel Webster said to the Bostonians, You have conquered your climate, you have now nothing to do but to conquer your prejudices. He meant that New Englanders had overcome the laws of nature, which had provided them with little except ice and granite; and nothing was left for them to conquer except their prejudices against the system of slavery. Now the teachers of Abbot Academy have conquered themselves, and there is nothing left for them to subdue except the laws of nature. They cannot subdue these laws. They can- not resist the attractions which other institutions have received i886.] ABBOT ACADEMY. 149 from large funds, commodious dormitories, and suitable lecture- rooms and halls. The two Misses MeKeen have devoted a high degree of skill and energy to the upbuilding of this institution; but they have had a superior ancestry. They inherited strength and fortitude. They descended from the sturdy men and women who settled Londonderry, New Hampshire. James McKeen of Londonderry was connected by marriage with James McGregor, the first minister of that town, who was a remarkable man. He xvas asked to leave his New Hampshire parish and go to the First Presbyterian Church in New York city. He declined. Londonderry was a more promising field for useful- ness than New York. Londonderry has since succumbed. By the aid of the Hudson River and the Atlantic Ocean, New York has gone ahead. A traveller walking through Fifth Avenue and then through the roads of Londonderry can detect the superiority of New York \vith the naked eye. Unless Abbot Academy receive a larger and richer endowment than it now has, it will be to other institu- tions what the New Hampshire township is to the commercial emporium of our land. Why not allow our academy to decline? What special reasons are there for giving a new impulse to it? We ask for our new buildings because our academy is the oldest incorporated institu- tion in the land for the higher culture of young ladies exclusively. Its age gives it a title to support. The antiquity of a school is a rich treasure to it. Scores of matrons, teachers, missionaries, have been trained in this school, and have performed signal ser- vices in our Western settlements, in Constantinople, in Japan, and in other distant parts of the world. The affections of these pupils are still entwined around this ancient academy. Again, we need our new buildings as monuments to the past services of teachers xvho have adorned and honored the school. Their exam- ple of faithful work and of exemplary self-denial ought to receive a visible and fitting memorial. Still another reason is that the endowment for which we ask will encourage future instructors to imitate the example of their predecessors. I have been conversant with many schools, I have not known one in which the principles of mental and moral phil- osophy, of the English and the Latin language, and of the fine arts have been more thoroughly and faithfully studied than in Abbot 150 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Feb. Academy. We do not expect there will ever be atheatre or an opera in the neighborhood of our academy; but we do expect that if we can obtain the pecuniary aid which we need, our school will be the resort of ladies who will devote themselves with zeal and care to the study of science, and more than all to the study of the word of God. Professor Churchill then spoke in a very forcible and interesting manner of the aims of Abbot Academy, its wish to emphasize the home as well as the school. In a second article upon the institu- tion it is hoped his remarks will be given in detail in connec- tion with a more extended consideration of the aim to which he referred. Mr. Hartxvell, for Messrs. Hartwell and Richardson, then explained the principal points of their plans, drawings of which were hung upon the walls. He concluded by expressing the heartiest interest in the academy and a most earnest wish for the success of the good plans in its behalf. Mr. Porter read a letter from Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, a portion of which follows Abbot Academy has no superior. Its graduates go f~orth fitted for lifes true work. The education they have received has been admirably adapted to form both mind and heart. It has had the social, intellectual and spiritual elements in due proportion. . . . I have sent six daughters to Abbot Academy and do not fear to compare the result as seen in their training, with the results attained in any other institution of our land, provided the persons selected are of equal natural gifts. The missionary work of Abbot Academy has been wide in extent and noble in character, both at home and abroad; and should be understood by friends of missions. It cannot be spared; its work, its history, its exam- ple, make it one of our choicest schools for the education of women, and I pray God it may be abundantly, richly endowed. Mr. Edwin Reed of Cambridge, who married an Abbot Acad- emy graduate, after felicitous compliments to the school, made a graceful, sparkling speech, from which we quote, The wise, judicious, painstaking administration of affairs there goes always to the roots of character, and gives us The perfect woman, nobly planned To warn, to comfort, and command. One uniform spirit of devotion to the highest good of all presides there, and impresses itself on every pupil. Indeed, I am not sure, if I had my way and could educate but one of the sexes, that I i886.] ABBOT ACADEMY 151 would not take the girls, and give them the colleges of the land, in preference to the present occupants. This would be hard on the boys, but, if I should turn the rascals out and put their sisters in, it xvould be for this reason, great men always have great mothers. No great man ever lived who did not derive the native strength of his character directly from the mother who bore him. Mothers impress their qualities on their sons, and to get a genera- tion of great men at the earliest possible moment, I would adopt the order of nature and secure first a gene ration of great mothers. Dr. McKenzie spoke affectionately of the academy and its toil- some growth, saying that almost every object in the school had its history. He referred to the great force of the demands made by schools and colleges, and said that it was a sign of health and vigor when a school asked for better accommodations, because it had wider opportunities for usefulness. Mr. Porter proposed a committee to attend to the matter in this section, as follows, Rufus S. Frost, James White, Edxvin Reed, C. F. P. Bancroft, Mrs. Daniel Chamberlin, Miss Annie Means, Miss Caroline A. Holmes, Miss Josephine Wilcox and Mrs. Laura A. W. Fowler. The com- mittee was subsequently enlarged by adding the names of Rev. Edward G. Porter and Miss Mary E. Fowle. After the business the meeting adjourned to the dining-room, where Mrs. Chamber- lin had thoughtfully and kindly provided a delicious entertainment, which fitly ended the delightful afternoon. The Rev. Phillips Brooks acknowledged his kinship to the founder of Abbot, and in substance said: No institution so takes on personality as a school. I see the various colleges almost as if they had features, and we may have some such feeling regard- ing Abbot Academy. Then there is so much in the quality of an old institution, if it keeps abreast of the times. The period of the founding of Abbot was an interesting one. It was a time when old ideas were being left behind and a new thought was just taking the place of the old. Great processes, which have not yet begun to fulfil themselves, had just begun to appear. No one can think of the academy without feeling grateful for that religious character which it is easier for an old school to keep than for a new one to acquire. Then, too, there is an advantage in its loca- tion, for there is much economy and much value in the educational atmosphere of a town like Andover. The plan provides for four buildings; the main or central one, 152 THE NE W ENGLAND ALA GAZINE. [Feb. where the family life will be carried on, connected by corridors with the smaller French and German Halls, and containing, not only parlors, school offices, dining~rooms, and suites for teach- ers and pupils ; but a beautiful library, a spacious reading-room, and upon its third floor, commodious music-rooms shut off from each other and the corridors by walls and doors of such construction that sound cannot pass through. French and Ger- man Halls furnish each a family sitting-room cheery with open fires and charming with artistic finish ; suites for pupils and teachers, but neither kitchen nor dining accommodations, as all meals are to be taken in the main building. To this purpose the western front of the lower or basement story has been devoted. The young ladies coming from the language houses pass by sepa- rate staircases to their own dining-room on the north and south side of the central one, where the English-speaking pupils sit. These side dining-rooms can be shut off or thrown into the central apartment at will, and in this way freedom for the foreign language is secured and the whole number of pupils centralized; a more economical arrangement than the present one of three separate kitchens. Indeed, apart from economy, and outside the great advantage this plan affords to the students of French and German, the Faculty of Abbot Academy emphatically prefer the division of the school into distinct families ; the cottage system insuring in their opinion much greater certainty of health, and opportunities for the direct personal influence important in the development of character. The fourth building is the academy, where prayers and recitations will be conducted, and where public gatherings will be suitably accommodated. The three living-houses are arranged for one hundred and twenty-five pupils only, two pupils occupy- single beds in one bedroom and sharing a parlor. The architect- ure is after the eleventh century Romanesque ; the material brick, with freestone trimmings, and the effect of all simple, suitable, dignified. i886.] THE ORIGINAL NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. 153 THE ORIGINAL NEW ENGLAND MAGAZINE. BY REV. EDGAR BUCKINGHAM. THE magazine which first bore this title was established in the year 183 i, by Joseph T. and Edwin I3uckingham. There were not at that time many monthly periodicals in the country; it was long before the days of the Atlantic and Putnams. The New-England originated in the desire of my brother Edwin, who, at that date, was just twenty-one years of age, to rise to a higher position than that of editor of a daily paper. He had been for some years connected with my father, first, as assistant edi- tor of the Nero England Galaxy, and then of the Boston Gonrier. People estimate very differently now the position of the editor of one of our city dailies; but at that time, though such an editor had an influence and a very great one, he could not be said to rule so far in political and social life, and to be so nearly supreme, as he has since become through the talents and labors of the Ben- netts, of Greeley, of Raymond, of Thurlow Weed, and of Samuel Bowles. It is true, Mr. Bryant, of the Evening Post, was already at his station, so was Joseph E. Chandler, of Philadelphia; and Gales and Seaton, of the National Intellzgeneer, and Nathan Hale also, of the Boston Advertiser, exerted an important influence, wherever that paper was read. But an editor now addresses every day ten thousand or a hundred thousand readers, where fifty years ago the issue of his paper was limited to little more than a thous- and copies. My brother Edwin felt, apparently, that to be editor of a monthly magazine would bring him into closer connection and intimacy with the leading men of literary eminence throughout the country, and so the magazine was originated by him and by my father on his account. Edwin was an accomplished writer at that early day. He had not learned the art at school; for he left school altogether when he was fourteen years of age. At that early period of life, he entered into the printing-office of the Nero England Galaxy, learning to set type, and, shortly, came to have charge of the making up of the paper. My father often said that the best school education one could get was at the compositors stand.

i886.] THE ORIGINAL NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. 153 THE ORIGINAL NEW ENGLAND MAGAZINE. BY REV. EDGAR BUCKINGHAM. THE magazine which first bore this title was established in the year 183 i, by Joseph T. and Edwin I3uckingham. There were not at that time many monthly periodicals in the country; it was long before the days of the Atlantic and Putnams. The New-England originated in the desire of my brother Edwin, who, at that date, was just twenty-one years of age, to rise to a higher position than that of editor of a daily paper. He had been for some years connected with my father, first, as assistant edi- tor of the Nero England Galaxy, and then of the Boston Gonrier. People estimate very differently now the position of the editor of one of our city dailies; but at that time, though such an editor had an influence and a very great one, he could not be said to rule so far in political and social life, and to be so nearly supreme, as he has since become through the talents and labors of the Ben- netts, of Greeley, of Raymond, of Thurlow Weed, and of Samuel Bowles. It is true, Mr. Bryant, of the Evening Post, was already at his station, so was Joseph E. Chandler, of Philadelphia; and Gales and Seaton, of the National Intellzgeneer, and Nathan Hale also, of the Boston Advertiser, exerted an important influence, wherever that paper was read. But an editor now addresses every day ten thousand or a hundred thousand readers, where fifty years ago the issue of his paper was limited to little more than a thous- and copies. My brother Edwin felt, apparently, that to be editor of a monthly magazine would bring him into closer connection and intimacy with the leading men of literary eminence throughout the country, and so the magazine was originated by him and by my father on his account. Edwin was an accomplished writer at that early day. He had not learned the art at school; for he left school altogether when he was fourteen years of age. At that early period of life, he entered into the printing-office of the Nero England Galaxy, learning to set type, and, shortly, came to have charge of the making up of the paper. My father often said that the best school education one could get was at the compositors stand. 154 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Feb. Edwin early began to write for the paper, and I remember, now, with what admiration an article of his on Massachusetts was read more than sixty years ago, and while he was yet a boy. The Galary was sold in 1827; and my father and brother gave them- selves up more particularly to the editorship of the Gotirier. Before Edwin was twenty-one, he spent some winters in Washing- ton, as special correspondent of the newspaper; and while there attracted no little attention from the great men of the nation. He was a young man of active habits, and during the trial of the \Vhites, at Salem, for the murder of Joseph White, in 1830, at which Mr. Webster made one of his most powerful efforts as a lawyer and advocate, Edwin reported the proceedings. He drove down to Salem in the morning, and back at night with the proceeds of his daily labor, over the cold and foggy marshes of Lynn. Then he took a cold, from the effects of which he never recovered. He used the severest remedies, and, in October, 1832, he sailed for Smyrna; after spending some months there in a home where friendship and kindness did all that nature and skill could accom- plish, and finding all means ineffectual, he started for home to die; but a few days before reaching his native land he breathed his last. His remains were committed to the deep in May, 1833. A cenotaph at Mt. Auburn commemorates his birth and death. It bears the inscription of being placed there by Boston Me- chanics. Edwin believed in the mechanic arts, and in what are called laboring men. He had himself been of them. It was fitting also his monument should be reared at Mt. Auburn; it was one of the first stones erected there. He had been himself greatly instrumental in carrying to success the project of tnrning Sweet Auburn, as it had been called, into a cemetery where the ashes of the loved and illustrious might be gathered for a final resting-place. The Magazine started well, and may be said to have been wholly successful, compared with other literary undertakings of the day, and with the just expectations of the proprietors. My father and brother had capable, willing, illustrious helpers. The first article of the first number xyas by Dr. Frothingham, of Boston, than whom no more elegant scholar, no finer writer was to be found in New England; Hon. Edward Everett contributed a playful article of some length to the same number. Hon. George S. Hillard, long known also in Boston for his fine i886.] THE ORIGINAL NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. 155 scholarship, contributed a long review of the Chanting Cher- ubs, a greatly admired piece of sculpture by Horatio Greenough then on exhibition in Boston. Hon. William Austin of Charles- town contributed a most ingenious and interesting story, not surpassed by fiction of the present day. Among the contributors to the first number were also Dr. Samuel G. Howe, and Hon. Timothy Walker of Cincinnati; Rev. Leonard Withington of Newbury, Mass., a gentleman who lived long and quietly in that secluded village, but wielded a vigorous pen, and had a very thoughtful mind; his contribution was of a very kindly and wise article on the religious character of Lord Byron, an article well worth republication as an introduction to any complete collection of the works of that great poet. One would say such a combina- tion of the literary strength of Massachusetts was a good setting off for a new magazine. The gentlemen above named, all or most of them, continued their contributions for other months and years. In addition to these whose names I have given, therewere in succeeding numbers articles from Richard Hildreth, the historian, Park Benjamin, the poet, John G. Whittier, Oliver Wendell Holmes, Professor Longfellow, Miss Hannah F. Gould, Dr. W. 13. 0. Peabody, of Springfield, Dr. Andrew P. Peabody, long known and honored and loved in his position in Cambridge as guardian and friend of the young men in college. But the list would be too long to enume- rate all the fine scholars and eminent writers who gathered to make up the NEW ENGLAND MAGAZINE. My father and brother were very successful in securing the labors especially of young men, my brother, because he was young himself, my father, because always he was quick to discern rising merit, and ready and earnest to help forward young men to success and emi- nence. The list above given is that mostly of men who at that time were still in early youth. The fifth volume of the Magazine, in July, 1833, records my brothers death and the solitude of the senior editor. The number is prefaced by a picture of my brother, which shows him as a handsome young man, at the age of twenty-two; but the lithograph cannot give his fair complexion, the clearness of his large blue eyes. It was accompanied by an elegiac poem, by Charles Sprague, well known then, and not forgotten since, as one of our most finished poets, and one of our most pathetic 156 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Feb. writers. The work that then devolved upon my father, not only as editor of a daily paper, but as a man of public activity and usefulness, member as he was for many years of the Legisla- ture, chairman of committees, to whose reports he devoted an immensity of labor, was sufficient to require him to give up the Magazine. Besides its more strictly literary articles, contributed mostly by others, though my father wrote some of the literary articles himself, the Magazine presented every month a review of the public proceedings of Congress and of many of the State governments, the most of which, I think, were prepared by him- self, and usually a long series of obituary notices. These last were of citizens of different parts of the country, and came undoubtedly from different hands. But of people of distinction, citizens of Boston, who died from 1831 to I835, my fathers pen probably produced almost all of the eulogies. The warmth of his friendship, his readiness to see all good, to forgive all imperfec- tions, his skill as a writer, made such articles from his pen exceed- ingly interesting and admirable. In December, 1834, my father wrote his valedictory, and on the first of January, 1835, announced that the proprietorship had passed into the hands of Dr. Samuel G. Howe and John 0. Sargent, Esq. In looking over the papers of the seven volumes, which filled out my fathers editorship, very many articles are found of the highest merit, as the names of the contributors given above would assure the reader; and if some of inferior worth are at times mingled with them, they probably had some interest at the time they were written ; and the Magazine on the whole would be pronounced, I suppose, worthy of general commendation. IT is the Nemesis of pedantry to be always wrong. Your true prig of a pedant goes immensely out of his way to be vastly more correct than other people, and succeeds in the end in being vastly more ungrammatical, or vastly more illogical, or both at once. Cornkill Magazine. i886.] IRISH HOME RULE A GITAIJON 157 IRISH HOME RULE AGITATION: ITS HISTORY AND ISSUES. BY REV. H. HEWITT. By far the most thorny problem of British statesmanship at the present moment is the persistent and pressing demand made by the Irish people through the Irish press and their representatives in Parliament for the repeal of the Union and the recognition of their right to national self-government. Incessantly, earnestly, eloquently, the question has been agitated for the past dozen years or so. Adroitly and skilfully it has been manipulated by some of the most brilliant, sagacious, and resolute agitators Ireland has ever known. Slowly but steadily it has grown, passing from stage to stage with ever-brightening prospect of ultimate success, until it has now become the aspiration, we might almost say, the one, quenchless, all-ahsorbing passion of the Irish people. The conse- quence is that the first calm moment after a most exciting and vigorous electoral contest, during which the fire out of the bramble has devoured many cedars of Lebanon, the two great parties in the State find themselves face to face with a difficulty which, even for the most zealous aspirant to place and power, robs the honors and emoluments of office of more than half their charm. Neither Liberal nor Conservative will care to incur the displeasure of the Queen and the implacable wrath of the English aristocracy both Whig and Tory by consenting to the politi- cal divorcement of Ireland, and to what would be regarded as the disruption of the empire. For it is felt, not without good rea- son, that the indirect and ultimate consequences of the severance would be far more serious than any direct and immediate effects. The efforts of popular statesmen, in recent times, have been mainly directed toward the maintenance of the prestige of the Crown. This was the sole motive of Lord Beaconsfields spirited foreign policy. It was the one consideration that made the Im- pefial Titles Bill, and the imperial measures of which it proved to be the too significant prelude, so immensely popular in London. So sure was he of the strength and predominance of this patriotic sentiment in England that he made his appeal almost exclusively

i886.] IRISH HOME RULE A GITAIJON 157 IRISH HOME RULE AGITATION: ITS HISTORY AND ISSUES. BY REV. H. HEWITT. By far the most thorny problem of British statesmanship at the present moment is the persistent and pressing demand made by the Irish people through the Irish press and their representatives in Parliament for the repeal of the Union and the recognition of their right to national self-government. Incessantly, earnestly, eloquently, the question has been agitated for the past dozen years or so. Adroitly and skilfully it has been manipulated by some of the most brilliant, sagacious, and resolute agitators Ireland has ever known. Slowly but steadily it has grown, passing from stage to stage with ever-brightening prospect of ultimate success, until it has now become the aspiration, we might almost say, the one, quenchless, all-ahsorbing passion of the Irish people. The conse- quence is that the first calm moment after a most exciting and vigorous electoral contest, during which the fire out of the bramble has devoured many cedars of Lebanon, the two great parties in the State find themselves face to face with a difficulty which, even for the most zealous aspirant to place and power, robs the honors and emoluments of office of more than half their charm. Neither Liberal nor Conservative will care to incur the displeasure of the Queen and the implacable wrath of the English aristocracy both Whig and Tory by consenting to the politi- cal divorcement of Ireland, and to what would be regarded as the disruption of the empire. For it is felt, not without good rea- son, that the indirect and ultimate consequences of the severance would be far more serious than any direct and immediate effects. The efforts of popular statesmen, in recent times, have been mainly directed toward the maintenance of the prestige of the Crown. This was the sole motive of Lord Beaconsfields spirited foreign policy. It was the one consideration that made the Im- pefial Titles Bill, and the imperial measures of which it proved to be the too significant prelude, so immensely popular in London. So sure was he of the strength and predominance of this patriotic sentiment in England that he made his appeal almost exclusively 158 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Feb. to it, in asking in 88o for a fresh lease of power. The occasion was critical, he said. The peace of Europe, and the ascendency of England in the councils of Europe depended upon the ver- dict the country was now called upon to give. The policy of the party opposed to his own was declared to be a policy of decom- position. But the concession of self-government in the form demanded by the Irish Parliamentary party, whatever might be the political necessity pleaded in justification of it, would be certain to be interpreted in England, in the colonies and dependencies of the British empire, and by all foreign States, as a sure omen of the decline of the British Crown. To us it is utterly inconceivable that th~ Queen, who is profoundly conscious of her power, keenly sensitive as to her royal dignities, rights, and prerogatives, and proud, as she has reason to be, of her long and prosperous reign, should ever consent to a policy of dismemberment, by whatever political party proposed. The Conservatives cannot afford to pur- chase the influence and assistance of the Irish vote at the price Mr. Parnell has fixed and is every way likely to insist on. They would have to belie the best traditions of the party, and discredit the cardinal principles of their once powerful and still deeply revered chief the late Lord Beaconsfield -~ to whom Home Rule meant veiled rebellion, and presented a danger scarcely less disastrous than pestilence and famine. The Liberals are equally unlikely to risk the integrity and unity of the party by the conces- sion of a claim which even an advanced Radical like Mr. Cham- berlain has condemned as unwarrantable, unwise, and impossible to be granted. Still this and nothing less than this is the hope and expectation of the great majority of the Irish people. This and nothing less will be the demand of the Irish leaders as soon as Parliament assembles at the beginning of the ensuing year. In order to a clear and correct understanding of the position of Irish affairs at the present juncture, and of the nature and ground of the Home Rule demand, it will be necessary briefly to sketch the history of the agitations genesis and growth. It is all the more necessary to do this as there are few political or social problems, even in England itself, more grievously misunderstood and wantonly misstated. It is truly surprising how much confu- sion, ignorance, and irrational antipathy may be nursed and maintained by an excited state of public feeling and a partisan and prejudiced press. Mr. Justin McCarthy complains with some i886.] IRISH HOME RULE AGITATION 159 bitterness that people found their deepest sympathies stirred by the sufferings of cattle and horses in Ireland, who never were known to feel one throb of compunction over the fashionable sin of torturing pigeons at llurlingham. And the words he quotes from a letter addressed to the Times of Dec. 3, m88o, by the illus- trious General Gordon, after a visit to the much afflicted country, show with equal clearness the sad condition of affairs in Ireland, and the apparent incapability of the English public to realize it. I have been lately over the southwest of Ireland, he xvrote, in the hope of discovering how some settlement could be made of the Irish question, which, like a fretting cancer, eats away our vitals as a nation. After the bold and, as some would think, unstatesmanlike proposal, that the government should, at a cost of eighty millions, convert the greater part of the southwest of Ireland into Crown lands, in which landlords should have no power of control, Gordon concluded, I must say, from all accounts and my own observations, that the state of our fellow-countrymen in the parts I have named is worse than that of any people in the world, let alone Europe. I believe that these people are made as we are, that they are patient beyond belief, loyal, but at the same time broken-spirited and desperate, living on the verge of starvation, in places where we would not keep our cattle. . . . Our comic prints do an infinity of harm by their caricatures. Firstly, the caricatures are not true, for the crime in Ireland is not greater than that in England; secondly, they exasperate the people on both sides of the Channel, and they do no good. It is ill to laugh and scoff at a question which affects our existence. To Gordons appeal on behalf of Ireland no one was more ready to listen with sympathy than the Prime Minister himself. The claims and grievances of the people whose magnanimous endur- ance, self-restraint, and patience had so excited Gordons admira- tion and called forth his warmest words of praise, the great Liberal statesman had never been slow to recognize. Ireland has not always been willing to be grateful to him; but he has always striven to be more than just to her, and has more than once incurred the odium and reproach of the aristocracy of England, and even the disaffection of many of his followers, in his truly heroic attempts to mitigate the miseries of the Irish people. When he surprised the country by his sudden and unexpected dis- solution of Parliament in 1874, he had certainly done something 160 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Feb. to earn the gratitude and confidence of Ireland. He had dises- tablished the Irish Protestant Church. He had passed a Land Act, which at the time (1870) was regarded as a valuable con- tribution to the settlement of the land problem, aiming, as it did, first, to give the tenant some security of tenure where, as in the majority of cases, be had been practically unable to plead an~y rights as against tbe landlord; second, to encourage the making of needful improvements throughout the country; and, thirdly, to promote the establishment of a peasant proprietorship. In the attempt to confer a third great boon on the discontented nation in the shape of the Irish University Education Bill, he and his ad- ministration went to pieces on the immovable rock of Protestant prej udice. Of course the provisions of the Land Act, while they occa- sioned some fretting and exasperation among the land-owners, who are in the habit of regarding every, effort of legislation for the benefit of their tenants with a fixed sense of calamity, failed entirely to satisfy the more aggressive and eager of the Irish Parliamentary party. The Land Act had not taken its place upon the statute book before a meeting of representative Irish- men was called in Dublin with the view of framing some scheme of Home Government, and organizing measures for its advocacy in Parliament, and in the towns and cities of Ireland. In the course of discussion, one of the speakers used the words Home Rule, and they were formally and forthwith adopted as the war- cry of the Nationalist party. For the first five years the new organization made little head- way. Its leader, Mr. Isaac Butt, was an able man a lawyer of some distinction and a Protestant but he was not a man to set the Thames on fire; he was not the man to control the fierce and fiery young politicians that had begun to flock to the standard of the National cause. With unromantic dutifulness to his place and his party, he annually brought his motion for Home Rule before the notice of the House, and was supported by some fifty or sixty members and a few sympathetic Radicals, but the Con- servative government and its solid majority were of one mind on the matter. Mr. Butt died in 1879, and Mr. Shaw succeeded to the leadership, but on the organization of the Land League in the same year, he was quietly shunted in favor of Mr. Parnell, who, as the Coryplieus of the party, has so far displayed great skill, cool- i886.1 IRISH HOME ft ULE A GIl/A [LYON 161 ness, an self-command, and has been rewarded in Ireland by regal ovations, and by the suggestive title of the uncrowned king. Mr. Charles Stewart Parnell, who was declared by one of the speakers at a recent meeting of Irish citizcns held in Fancuil Hall, and more recently by Mr. J. 13. OReilly in the Nor//i American Re- view, to be of American birth, is really a man of English descent. One of his ancestors xvas the poet Parnell. Another, Sir Henry Parnell, afterwards created Lord Congleton, was the associate of Lord Grey and Lord Melbourne in the reform movement of 18293 2. He was a graduate of Cambridge University, and a Protestant in religion. By birth, by training, and by creed, he seemed to be of all persons the most unsuited to the task in which he has been so eminently successful. In 1871, after some years of travel in America, among other places, he settled down on his estate at Avondale, in Wicklow, within whose boun- daries is to be found Moores Vale of Avoca, with its meeting waters. Like many who in spite of early failures have after- wards risen to distinction, Mr. Parnells first public appearance was a great disappointment to himself and his friends. Before the electors of Dublin he completely broke down in his first attempt at public speaking, and the great city which has since showered upon him the highest honors it can give, rejected him. In 1875, he entered the House of Commons for the first time as member for Meath. For the first few years of his Parliamentary life he xvas mainly distinguished for the skill and unwearied per- sistency of his tactics as an obstructionist, though he also suc- ceeded in carrying useful amendments to such measures as the Factories and Workshops Bill and the Bill for the Abolition of Flogging in the Army and Navy. The Land League organization gave him just the kind of political machinery he wanted, though the credit of its creation belongs more to Michael Davitt and John Dillon than to him. It soon became immensely popular in Ireland, and, for a time, its orders and decrees superseded the established law of the land, with the seeming result of replacing social order and tranquillity by a condition of widespread anarchy, confusion, and lawlessness. It is only fair to say, however, that the Land League meetings did not create but only revealed the misery, distress, and discontent of the Irish rural populace. The country had recently suffered 162 RIfE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Feb. from a severe visitation of famine. Evictions for non-payment of rent had been steadily increasing for several years past. In 1877 the number stood at 463; in i8~8 it swelled to nearly i,ooo; at the end of i88o it had actually reached 2,110. A bill was introduced by one of the Irish members with a view to mitigating the rigors of the law as regarded the impoverished tenantry. The government refused to adopt the measure, but sought to meet the case by framing a remedial scheme of their own which was introduced under the name of the Compensation for Disturbance Bill. This bill, which was vigorously assailed from opposite quarters in the Commons, was unceremoniously rejected by the Lords, who denounced it as a flagrant encroachment on the rights of property. It must ever be regretted in the interests of mere humanity that Mr. Gladstones government did not compel the recalcitrant peers to abandon their attitude of defiance in regard to that much-needed piece of ameliorative legislation. The House of Lords takes nothing so ill as open and avowed conflict with a powerful and popular ministry. In such a case the issue is never doubtful. And if the ministry had shown a determination to nail their colors to the mast, the Lords would have lost no time in unfurling a flag of truce. As it was, their practical acquiescence in the rejection of the bill consummated the rupture between the Irish party and themselves. The speeches of the chiefs of the Land League grew fierce, and at times violent, in their denuncia- tion of Her Majestys ministers. Mr. W. E. Forster, especially, the Chief Secretary for Ireland, a man of invincible resolution and ineradicable prejudices, and yet withal a man of much rugged kindliness of nature, became the victim of incessant interrogation and attack in Parliament, and the object of an unrelenting and quenchless hate in Ireland. At one time the tone and temper of leading agitators were all that could be desired. Abstain, said Mr. Davitt, from all acts of violence, repel every incentive to outrage. Glorious indeed will be our victory, and high in the estimation of mankind will our grand old fatherland stand, if we can so curb our passions and control our actions in this struggle for free land, as to march to success through privation and danger without resorting to the wild justice of revenge, or being guilty of any thing which could sully the character of a brave and Christian people. Later on Mr. Davitts feelings were less calm and his language less meas i886.~ IRISH HOME RULE AGITATION 163 ured, mild and sober; as when, for instance, he pictured to his excited auditors the wolf-dog of Irish vengeance leaping across the Atlantic to redress and avenge the wrongs of Ireland. Mr. John Dillon went further still, and ventured to intimate in a speech delivered at Kildare the advisability of military drill and general preparation for a resort to arms should the necessity arise. Among the various means, legitimate and otherwise, adopted by the League for the accomplishment of its ends, was that form of social ostracism now familiarly know as boycotting. Captain Boycott was an Englishman, employed as agent of Lord Earne, and occupied a farm at Ballinrobe, near Lough Mask. Emboldened by the powerful protection of the League, Lord Earnes tenants had refused to pay the stipulated rents, and Boycott served notices of eviction upon them. Whereupon not only the tenants on the estate but the population for miles on every side of him resolved not to have anything to do with him in any shape, whether of barter, business, or intercourse, nor was any one else permitted to relieve his isolation, or do him or his family any service, or supply him with any necessity of life. The Orangemen of Ulster organ- ized and went armed to his relief, and under the protection of a small band of soldiers and police, his harvests were gathered in, and his produce conveyed to the nearest available market. Boy- cott went to England for a short time, and on his return to Lough Mask at once extricated himself from his painful and perilous position by giving up his agency. His unexpected surrender, strange to tell, brought about a complete revulsion of feeling among the dwellers of that wild and lovely district. He now became as popular as he had before been obnoxious. In the course of a speech delivered at a mass meeting of from fifteen to twenty thousand men at Waterford, in September, 1883, Michael Davitt said, It was better for all concerned that the truth should be plainly and bluntly told, in order that English quack statesmen might be saved the trouble of proposing half measures to satisfy the Irish people. . . . Let the landlords of Ireland resign their unpopular positions, follow the example of Captain Boycott, and nobody would molest them, but if they did not, they would be grievously surprised by and by, for they would make the discovery which Captain Boycott had made, that the English government would find that it did not pay from an Imperial point of view to 164 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Feb. support a worse than useless class against the Irish nation. The lifeboat for the landlords, as Lord Derby had once called the Land Act (1881), rescued them from the rocks upon which they were hurled by the waves of the Land League, but they had not reached the shores of safety yet. There were other breakers ahead that would do more damage to their rotten system than the storm of the Land League. When the laborers and the artisans of Ireland or of England and Scotland were enfranchised, was it to be supposed that the educated millions of industry would allow the national patrimony the land to be any longer the prop- erty of a useless class? In the language of scripture, the landlords would be asked to give an account of their stewardship, for they could be no longer stewards. While, however, the Land Leaguers were jubilant at the success of their movement, the government were preparing to take strenu- ous measures for its suppression. Its leader~, Mr. Parnell, Mr. Dillon, Mr. T. D. Sullivan, Mr. Sexton, along with the Treasurer, Mr. Egan, and the Secretary, Mr. Brennan, and several others, were prosecuted by the Crown on the charge of inciting to out- rage. The prosecution, however, broke down, as everybody ex- pected it would, through disagreement of the jury. When Parliament assembled in January, i88i, the policy an- nounced for Ireland was, as usual, one of concession and coercion. There was to be a Land Act, and there was to be a Bill which would give the Lord-lieutenant power by warrant to arrest any person reasonably suspected of treason, treasonable felony, or treasonable practices, and the commission, whether before or after the Act, of crimes of intimidation, or incitement thereto. The conflict over the latter bill, which was first introduced, made the House of Commons more like a bear-garden than a place of rational deliberation and debate. Even Mr. Bright and Mr. Glad- stone became exasperated, and charged back upon their assailants with an energy and violence quite unwonted. Mr. Gladstones speech in particular aroused the House, angered the Irish mem- bers, and proved to be the prelude to a prolonged conflict with systematic obstruction, which went on for some time, night and day, without break. Even Mr. Parnell for the moment lost all self-command, entered into an angry conflict with the Prime Min- ister, defied the ruling of the Speaker, and was expelled the House, as Mr. Dillon had been the evening before. Some thirty others i886.] IRISH HOME RULE AGITATION 165 of the National party followed his example of defiance with a simi- lar result. At the close of February the Coercion Bill was sent up to the Lords, and on the beginning of March received the Queens assent. The end of July saw the third reading of the Land Bill in the Commons, after long and wearisome debate. The Lords amended it to death, and sent it back to the Commons the poor and pithless shadow of its former self. Restored to life in the Lower House, it was again presented for the acceptance of the peers. Again they struck at its vitality, but the Commons said, Ni/lid vesti~-ia re/rorsurn. A thousand popular platforms and almost the whole provincial press called upon the government to be firm; mass meetings in London and other large cities and towns clamored for the abolition of the House of Lords and the extinction of hereditary rule. Eventually the courage of the peers gave way, and the Land Bill of i88i became law. The closing months of the year saw the Land League chiefs in Kilmainham Prison. Mr. Gladstone on his visit to Leeds, early in October, had met with a reception more than royal from the folks of Yorkshire. For two or three days special trains from every part of that densely populated county poured into the great emporium of the cloth-trade thousands of enthusiastic admirers eager to catch a near glimpse of the foremost statesman of the age as he rode from point to point through the barricaded streets. In one of the speeches made during the visit, he had strongly reprobated the policy and proceedings of Mr. Parnell. At a meeting in Wexford, a few days after, Mr. Parnell replied with some bitterness. A few days more brought the exciting news of the arrests by the Irish Executive. The situation was desperate. The imprisoned leaders at once issued a manifesto calling upon the tenantry of Ireland to withhold payment of rents. This was a direct violation of the law, as well as a great political blunder, and the government at once seized the occasion as a fitting opportunity for suppressing the Land League and the advanced Nationalist press. In the session of 1882 there appeared a mani- fest indisposition on the part of a majority of the cabinet to give further sanction to the policy of Mr. Forster in Ireland. The imprisoned Home Rulers were released from Kilmainham on con- ditions which he thought perilously lenient, and he resigned, as also did Earl Cowper. The entry of the new Lord-lieutenant, Earl Spencer, on the 6th of May, into the Irish capital, promised 166 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Feb. well ; but the assassin had bargained with the fates for the day, and before the sun had ceased to shed his bright beams on the green grass and budding trees of Ph~nix Park, a scion of the noble house of Devonshire and his companion in office had been immolated on the altar of Irish vengeance before the eyes of the new. viceroy as he stood in the window of the viceregal lodge. The civilized world was horror-struck. Ireland expressed her pro- found regret at a transaction which was thought to have been planned and executed by some designing foe. Messrs. Parnell, Dillon, and Davitt hastily met to disclaim any sympathy with the crime and to denounce the criminals. The rest of the story is now familiar and needs not be retold. The government was known to have been contemplating a milder r6gime for Ireland; but the disastrous incident of the 6th of May drove them back upon their former policy. A Crimes Bill was passed, followed by a measure of alleviation, known as the Arrears Bill, with the view of keeping the scales of justice even. In the middle of August the exhibition of Irish Art and Manufactures was opened in Dublin, and the unveiling of the statue of OConnell, in Sack- ville Street, was part of the programme of the ceremonies. On the following day, Messrs. Parnell and Dillon received the freedom of the city, and Mr. E. D. Gray, M. P., proprietor of Freemans Journal, and High Sheriff of Dublin, was committed to Richmond gaol for contempt of Court. Whatever necessity may be pleaded for such measures as these, they only had one result, namely, the steady advancement of the Irish National cause. Dynamite explosions in London, Glasgow, and elsewhere, troubles in Egypt and the Soudan, complications with Russia as to the Afghan frontier, left little time for attention to Irish affairs during the last years of the existence of the Liberal ministry. The Irish Nationalist leaders had convinced themselves that they owed no gratitude to the government, and could hope for nothing from the Liberal party, except chains, imprisonment, and death, to cite the words of Mr. Gladstones recent reply to the Irish citizens of St. Louis. They had been long biding their time and watching for their opportunity, when suddenly it presented itself. The Chancellor of the Exchequer, Mr. Childers, in presenting the Annual Budget, ran a tilt against the beer and spirit interest a sin unpardonable, for any minister in England. The Budget was defeated, and ministers i886.] IRISH HOME RULE AGITATiON 167 accepted the hint, rejoicing that, for a time at least, their troubles were ended. Meanwhile the organization of the Irish National party had been developed to a point of perfection in anticipation of the New Reform Bill. That bill promised nothing in particular either to Gladstone or Salisbury, and it has given to neither any particular advantage over the other. In the counties the Liberal interest has advanced; in the boroughs it has markedly declined. But it promised everything to Parnell, and the fulfilment has been equal to the promise. It is no exaggeration to say that with a compact following of eighty-six he is virtually master of the situation. But his position, on the other hand, is undoubtedly very critical. It is one which few men are likely to envy; it is one which not one in a thousand is competent to fill. Will he be equal to it? Where Grattan sagacious, eloquent, high-minded and sinceie so sig- nally failed, is Parnell likely to succeed? To-day his party is united, enthusiastic and strong, hut when the hour for compromise and concession arrives, will the unanimity be maintained? Does Mr. l~arnell himself know how much to ask, how little he ought to take, and where to draw the limit of compromise? Repeatedly Mr. Gladstone has invited Irish leaders to bring forward some definite scheme, and let the country know xvhat they meant by Home Rule. The cry, as a party watchword, has served ad- mirably seldom has a couple of words served so well because, as expressing Irish National aspirations, it meant everything in general and nothing in particular; but the moment is at hand when it will be necessary to reduce it to a definite and feasible scheme of domestic government and policy. When that moment comes, will the prince of obstructionists in St. Stephens prove himself equally capable as a constructive statesman on College Green? Should Mr. Gladstone find himself in a position soon after the opening of Parliament (he is not in a position now) to enter into practical negotiation with Mr. Parnell, may not the latter discover, as many an able and successful leader of men has done before him, that the next sad thing to a crreat defeat is a great victory? It is no secret that the demand Mr. Parnell, as the head of the Irish Nationalist party, is commissioned to make on behalf of Ireland, is a demand for national self-government almost, if not quite, amounting to national independence: it is equally well known that no British statesman would ever think, in the present 168 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Feb. state of public sentiment, of countenancing such a claim. For ourselves we do not venture to forecast the issue of the conflict; for prophecy is the most gratuitous style of error. We content ourselves with hoping that the settlement may be speedy, pacific, satisfactory, and lasting. ELIZABETH.* A ROMANCE OF COLONIAL DAYS. B~ FRANCES C. SPARHAWK, Author of A Lazy Mans Work. CHAPTER XXX. AN OLD ACQUAINTANCE. WHILE Archdale, full of emotions that he did not try to analyze, went on toward Grand Battery, a figure, eluding him, crept softly to one of the hospital tents, lifted the curtain a little way without being observed at first, and stood looking in, an interested spec- tator, not because human suffering, patience, and courage were upon exhibition here, but because here he would find some one who could give him information that he wanted. In a few minutes Nancy Foster, passing by the door, looked up and saw him watching her. She had become too well used to un- familiar faces and to messages at all hours and was too well pro- tected to feel alarm. Oh! la! how you startled me, she cried. What do you want? Dr. Waters ? Hush! he said, and beckoned to her to draw nearer. I want to speak to that lady yonder, only for a moment. Do you think she would come here ? Harwin, for it was he, was a fine illustration of the proverb that he who asks timidly, teaches denial. If he had demanded her mistress, Nancy would have spoken to her at once. Now she scanned the intruder curiously, and judged from the hesitation of his manner that his errand was not urgent. No, she cant, she answered, with the decision wanting in the other. Dont you see how shes driven? And shes got to go * Copyright, 1884, by Frances C. Sparhawk.

168 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Feb. state of public sentiment, of countenancing such a claim. For ourselves we do not venture to forecast the issue of the conflict; for prophecy is the most gratuitous style of error. We content ourselves with hoping that the settlement may be speedy, pacific, satisfactory, and lasting. ELIZABETH.* A ROMANCE OF COLONIAL DAYS. B~ FRANCES C. SPARHAWK, Author of A Lazy Mans Work. CHAPTER XXX. AN OLD ACQUAINTANCE. WHILE Archdale, full of emotions that he did not try to analyze, went on toward Grand Battery, a figure, eluding him, crept softly to one of the hospital tents, lifted the curtain a little way without being observed at first, and stood looking in, an interested spec- tator, not because human suffering, patience, and courage were upon exhibition here, but because here he would find some one who could give him information that he wanted. In a few minutes Nancy Foster, passing by the door, looked up and saw him watching her. She had become too well used to un- familiar faces and to messages at all hours and was too well pro- tected to feel alarm. Oh! la! how you startled me, she cried. What do you want? Dr. Waters ? Hush! he said, and beckoned to her to draw nearer. I want to speak to that lady yonder, only for a moment. Do you think she would come here ? Harwin, for it was he, was a fine illustration of the proverb that he who asks timidly, teaches denial. If he had demanded her mistress, Nancy would have spoken to her at once. Now she scanned the intruder curiously, and judged from the hesitation of his manner that his errand was not urgent. No, she cant, she answered, with the decision wanting in the other. Dont you see how shes driven? And shes got to go * Copyright, 1884, by Frances C. Sparhawk. i886.] ELIZABETH 169 away some time and get a little rest. Youll have to come to- morrow. To-morrow! he echoed drearily. Was it for this that he had come from the fleet in the dispatch boat, and was braving all dan- gers? He took a resolution from despair. He fell back until Nancy had gone and was again intent upon her work. At last he stepped forward noiselessly and began to make the half circuit of the tent toward Elizabeth. Nancy, pre-occupied, passed by him without speaking. Elizabeth had sent for fresh water to moisten the lips of the dying soldier whom she had told Archdale about. She had just filled her cup a second time, and was on her way toward her espe- cial charge for that night, when Edmonson asked her for water. Ashamed of her impatience at the simple request, she turned toward him, walking carefully with her eyes upon her mug, not to waste a refreshment that had to be brought from a distance. Suddenly, she found herself almost running against the intruder. She looked up. But the apology froze upon her lips. She retreated hastily several steps, the water splashed unheeded over her trembling fingers. Edmonson, who was always watching her, called to Nancy, Your mistress, girl! Quick! and turned to look for her. Nancy had gone to her patients in the next tent. But his voice helped Elizabeth to recover herself. She stood firm again, but her rigid expression did not change. With a bow, the intruder began May I venture She interrupted him. Do not speak to me, or stay here. Go! She was like marble, only that her eyes blazed. Her hand pointed toward the door emphasizing her repulsion. Edmonson looked in amazement at this new power, to him a new attraction. The other drew back precipitately a few steps. Then he stopped and stood looking at her, the questions that he had meant to put so boldly struggling with something not unlike fear. For Elizabeths look and tone were terrible. She was an embodied indignation. At the moment he believed her Archdales wife. Her hand pointing toward the door was turning him beyond the reach of all that was dearest to him. Yet for a moment it seemed as if he could not resist her, as if he were forever to be in 170 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Feb. exile. But he remembered that it was Katie Archdales world that was looking at him out of those pitiless eyes, and condemning him. He had tried so hard to get news of Katie; he had even written her father a business letter, and had ended it by a covert inquiry for news of her. Not one word but business had come in the answer. Then, learning that Elizabeth was here, he had con- trived to be sent ashore, for he had been with Commodore Warren through the siege, had risked meeting Archdale, had risked every- thing for this chance of the news he hungered for. He had been sure that the person whom he iecollected as Mistress Royal must answer whatever questions he might choose to put to her. And now must he go away starving within sight of food? In despera- tion he tried to summon back his assurance. Only let me ask you if Katie Mistress , he began again, taking a hasty step toward her. But again she stopped him, and this time without a word. As he tried to meet her look, gradually his eyes fell. He made no further effort to speak. Step by step he fell backward, until at a distance from her he stood still look- ing at her as if strength failed him, even to retreat. Elizabeth turned to Edmonson, and gave him the water left in her cup. Is that Harwin? he asked hoarsely, holding it back from his lips until she had answered him. Yes, she said, as if to end the subject. Drink. I must go. He sipped hastily, without thirst, and handed back the cup. Thank you, he said. As she turned away, her hand was trem- bling again. She swept her eyes in the opposite direction from Harwin if he should still be there. Edmonson, after a long glance at her, lay watching him. Here was his evil genius. But for Harwin what would not have been? In a flash the future that he had planned, a thousand times more blissful than his former dreams, came up before him, and, fading, left the present all the more blank. His wounded right arm moved convulsively. Harwin remained still where Elizabeths last repulse had left him. He seemed trying to swallow his chagrin, and wrap the tatters of his dignity about him before he moved away. Perhaps he was in a dream of the woman whose very name he had not been allowed to utter. Elizabeth was beside Melvin again, and Edmonson still kept his eyes fixed upon Harwin, who was standing between him and her, and gradually and painfully he raised his right arm toward the pillow. 171 i886.] ELIZABETH Archdale had been met by an orderly, and had gone to the Generals tent instead of to the Battery. Pepperell was alone. Sit down, he said. No, let us go out into the air. War- rens dispatches have just come, he added, as the two passed out of the tent. He expects two or three large ships in any day. I shall arrange for the general attack as soon as they come up. He smiled at Archdales enthusiastic endorsement. You like the smoke of battle, he said. But the fact is, you have an eye for military situations. Of course I have quite made up my mind, but I should like to hear what you have to say. And he laughed, and took his young friends arm with a freedom not too common in those stately times. But Pepperell was a man who, born in any age or place, would have found himself at home there, and con- trolling affairs, not controlled by them. He had come to Louis- burg with very little experience in military matters; he had never even seen a siege. He led an army of fishermen, backwoodsmen, farmers, who had left their employments at their countrys call. But these had the strong hearts and the quick wits that more than a hundred years later, when the land awoke from a dream of peace, made it rise up a nation of soldiers. The General and Archdale went to a hillock that commanded a view of the harbor, and of the city constantly illuminated by the bursting shells, as were also the forts and the army encamped there. The luridness of war was over everything. They stood looking toward the island which, ever since the assault, had hurled its fire at them incessantly. And what would you do with that Battery? asked the Gen- eral. Annihilate the Battery, retorted the young man. It can be done. I think you could rake it best from the Light House. I believe I will try. Say nothing of this, Archdale. I shall wait a day or two for those ships. It would be awkward, wouldnt it, if the French ones came instead? His words xvere light, but the other perceived his deep anxiety. What would you do then? he asked. Take Louisburg, or die. Archdale turned towards him impulsively. Yes, you will, he cried, you will lead us into Louisburg. He waited a moment. Before the general attack , he began, and hesitated. Oh, Ill send the rest of the hospital off to Canso, inter- 172 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Feb. posed Pepperell, all I can of it; our house there is full now. And the nurses, you may be sure that they shall go. Thats what you mean? Yes, you think of everything. Mr. Royal has been impressing the same necessity upon ~ And the General laughed. Where is he? asked Stephen quickly. He has been with his daughter all the afternoon, I believe, but a while ago he went up to the Batteries with Col. Viughan. But Elizabeth Royal is not a woman to be forgotten, Pepper- ell went on, even if her father were not my old friend, and at my elbow. No, said the young man. Then he made a remark about military affairs, and the subject of the attack was renewed, Suddenly came the report of a pistol different from the roar of the cannon, and so unexpected and near that it startled the lis- teners as if its sharpness had broken in upon the still night. Where was that? cried the General. Not only sound, but intuition guided Archdale. For the ele- ment that was a sharper discord than war was to be found in the place to xvhich his feet were rushing. If not himself for victim, who then? In another moment he threw back the door of the hospital tent in which Elizabeth was, and entered. He was none too soon. Elizabeth, swaying beside the couch of the dying soldier, fell as Arebdale reached her. He lifted her, and carried her to her own tent. She was too faint to resist, or appeal. Nancy, whom the shot had summoned, followed, holding back her grief and terror because help and silence were what her mistress needed. Arebdale had stayed but a moment in the tent. But he had seen everything, Harwin unhurt rushing toward his assailant, the surgeon wrenching the pistol from the disabled hand that had missed its aim, and Edmonsons face wild with horror at the lodgment that his ball had found. He had seen all, and he comprehended all. x886.] ELIZABETH 173 CHAPTER XXXI. EYES UNSEALED. EDMONSON sat with a terrible fierceness in his face. Harwin had never seen him before, but he had heard of him, and, through Katie, of his former attentions to Elizabeth, and he divined who had fired that shot meant for himself. Come up to me, called Edmonson, turning suddenly upon him. Ive no weapon now. My face cant turn you to stone, though Id be a Medusa to do it. But no, Ill do better than that. Come here! come here! he repeated excitedly. Harwin went up to him in silence, reading as he went a lesson that wrote itself on his mind as if in letters of blood. The man before him was well-born, well-educated, and skilled in all the graces of society, accepted even in court circles; yet, as he lay there, he looked a slave, for the nobility of freedom had gone, and the mark of the brute nature was on his forehead, and in his hand that he stretched out with the longing in it to grasp his victim. The soldier on the bed next his, who had spent a good part of his thirty years of life in a fishing-smack, who knew noth- ing of books beyond what the common-school education had given him, and less of any life but his own venturesome calling, who beyond knowledge of the sea and its dangers had been taught only by the quickness of his own wit and the honor of his own heart, this man, as he turned attentive eyes upon the approaching figure, Harwin involuntarily glanced at. In a flash of insight he saw in the uprightness of the sailors face the beauty of such strength. Then he looked back at Edmonson, and there he saw his own heart in exaggeration, and he trembled. As he went up to Edmonson, the latter raised himself from his elbow, and sitting upright leaned as near him as he could. Do you know me? he asked. The other nodded, Mr. Edmonson. Yes. Do you know that I was to have married Mistress Royal ? ilarwin assented again. Who told you? Mistress Archdale. Ah! yes, the little golden-haired one that thinks herself such a beauty. 174 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Feb. She is infinitely more than she can think herself, cried I-Jar- win. Edmonson turned upon him a look of malign triumph. Ah! he said. You suffer, too. He was silent for an instant. But then you think that you may yet win her, he said. Who knows? and he watched his listener closely. Women are strange, he added. Shed be flattered by your having been a scamp for her sake ; she is not like the other one. He saw the light flash into Harwins eyes and leave its bright mark along his cheek, and he smiled. But you never shall, he said. You might, but you never shall. Did you see what happened a minute ago? he went on in stifled tones. I shot her, and he carried her out, not the yellow-haired one, oh, no, but, Did you see his face? he hissed with a look that made Harwin draw back at its fierceness. But we shall be even; we will fight. He sat a mo- ment watching Harwin, and then went on: You will be inter- ested in hearing that Mistress Archdale is engaged to Lord Bul- chester, my friend. Your doings, too. But you shall pay for all, as Harxvin stepped back in consternation. Already, you see youve begun, but this is not the end. Calm yourself, said Harwin laying his hand nervously on the others ~shoulder, control yourself. This is very bad, if youre wounded. Control myself! sneered Edmonson. I never have done it in my life, and Im not likely to do it now at the command of a coward and a sneak. Now will you fight with me? Certainly. But I want to know why it is with you? Edmonson seemed about to shout his answer, then, recollecting where he was, said with a passion more dreadful for its suppres- sion, Why? Because but for you I should be in paradise now, and by reason of you I am in . Suddenly his speech was arrested by what seemed to him in its vividness a vision rather than a remembrance. He was again one of the gay carousers at the London inn, he was scoffing at Buichester, and drinking that frightful pledge to meet them all again in one hundred years. Had he kept his appointment already? He would have a long while to xvait. The act had seemed to him nothing, the recollec- tion of it now made him shudder. All at once, the scene stood out to him in a lurid light, and through this he seemed to see a horror in Elizabeth Royals face. For one moment the whirl of i886.] ELIZABETH 175 anguish and remorse blinded him. The next, that Archdale pride, so grand in a worthy cause, so fatal when in the hands of caprice and passion, was driving him on again. But as he was about to speak, the surgeons voice by his bed commanded him to stop, for his own sake and for others. Not another word, it said. One, I must speak one, returned Edmonson. Then I have done, I promise you. Stand back and count off one minute. He leaned close to Harwin as the doctor yielded. I give you a chance of honorable duel, he said. Youll take it, or theres no place on earth where my sword is too short to reach you. Youve taught me how to stab in the back; I shall not forget it. But I give you your chance. Youll fight? Yes. Weapons? Swords. Edmonson smiled derisively. You think my sword arm will not be strong enough? he asked. I shouldnt advise you to depend upon that. Time when I am able. Place well settle that afterward. We cant find seconds here too much Puritanism; they would interfere. But xve can arrange it; were honorable men, he sneered. I may depend upon you? Yes. If not beware! Now, surgeon, only one thing more, as Harwin left the tent. How much have I hurt Mistress Royal? Lovell has gone with them. When he returns you shall hear. You will certainly tell me? Certainly. Then I have done with you to-night. And he threw himself back on his pillow, and lay silent and watchful until the other surgeon entered. Hours after, he fell into an uneasy sleep. Elizabeths injury was slight. When she recovered from the shock and the faintness, she declared that there was no wound at all that the ball had merely grazed her, and the report of the pistol and her fatigue had done the rest. You always seem to be round sort of handy when we want anything, remarked Nancy to Archdale as she looked up from wiping the few drops of blood from Elizabeths ear. Half an inch to the left, said Stephen hastily, as he stood watching her, and 176 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Feb. Yes, she answered, and then . She looked up, seeing him indistinctly in the flaring light of the candle. But in her mind there was a fair woman standing beside him. But for Eliza- beths idle words this vision would have been a reality instead of a a hopeless dream. She felt the pain of this so keenly now that it seemed to her it would have been a good thing if the ball had sxverved half an inch to the left. Then her father, who had been found on his way back, came in hastily, and as Elizabeth glanced at his face she knew that life ought to be dear to her. Elizabeth, he said, as Archdale left them, have you not had enough of it yet? Come home now. You have already done a great work. The girl raised herself slowly, for she still felt a touch of faint- ness. Yes, father, I will go home at once, she answered, if you will tell me that it is the sort of thing that you have been trying all my life to teach me to do. After Mr. Royal had left her, and Nancy was asleep, Elizabeth lay a long time thinking. She perceived now the whole truth about Edmonson. She was in a coil of struggle, and perhaps of crime. It seemed as if she herself must be guilty, as all the con- sequences of what she had supposed the jest of a summer even- ing rose before her. Yet, for all this imagining, there was in her heart the comfort of innocence. In the morning the shadow of danger seemed to shrink away in the sunlight, and Elizabeth went back to her duties with a spirit firm, if not untroubled. She saw nothing to give her fresh alarm. She found that Edmonson had excused his act to the spectators as a touch of delirium accompanying fever, and the next day he had fever beyond question, though not enough to be very dan- gerous. [TO BE CONTINUED.] i886.] EDITOR S TABLE. 177 EDITORS TABLE. Brutal and inhuman deeds are not changed in character or color by differences in latitude or longitude. The people of Quitman, Ga., committed a deed of this character when they put the torch of the in- cendiary to a school-house where ignorant colored children, in charitys sweet name, were being nurtured into nobler manhood and womanhood. This act of inhumanity, clearly inspired if not wholly sanctioned by a majority sentiment in the community, is not a solecism in history. In 18323, Prudence Crandall taugbt a successful school for girls in Can- terbury, Conn., to which she admitted a colored girl, an intelligent church member, who desired to prepare herself to teach children of her own color. All Canterbury was thrown into a state of intense excite- ment and indignation by this act, and Miss Crandall had to choose between the expulsion of her colored pupil and the loss of her white ones. She pluckily faced the tumult, refused to sacrifice what she regarded as a principle, and her fashionable school opened its doors as an institution for colored girls only. Increased excitement followed. A local politician, afterward a mem- ber of Congress, became the leader in a bitter and disgraceful prosecu- tion of the brave woman, and, when they found it impossible to drive her from her position by ordinary measures, secured the passage of a law making it a crime to open a school for colored children without the consent of the selectmen of the town. The power of the State of Con- necticut was thus invoked, and used for the crushing of one brave little Quakeress. Miss Crandall was arrested, and imprisoned in a cell from which a murderer had just gone to the gallows. Her case was tried in August, 1833. One jury failed to agree. Another found her guilty. The case was appealed, and proceedings quashed on the ground of an informality, the higher court thus evading the question raised as to the constitutionality of the laxv. An attempt to burn Miss Crandalls house folloxved, and on the night of Sept. 9, 1834, it was made untenantable under the assaults of a mob. The subject of this bitter and relentless persecution, Mrs. Prudence (Crandall) Philleo, is still living, and tardy justice comes forward to recognize the wrong of a half century ago. The children of her perse- cutors unite with others in a petition to the laxvmaking power which was induced to brand her as a criminal, to atone for past wrongs by present relief. It is safe to say that the Canterbury of to-day would gladly blot from history this story of the Canterbury of a half century ago.

i886.] EDITOR S TABLE. 177 EDITORS TABLE. Brutal and inhuman deeds are not changed in character or color by differences in latitude or longitude. The people of Quitman, Ga., committed a deed of this character when they put the torch of the in- cendiary to a school-house where ignorant colored children, in charitys sweet name, were being nurtured into nobler manhood and womanhood. This act of inhumanity, clearly inspired if not wholly sanctioned by a majority sentiment in the community, is not a solecism in history. In 18323, Prudence Crandall taugbt a successful school for girls in Can- terbury, Conn., to which she admitted a colored girl, an intelligent church member, who desired to prepare herself to teach children of her own color. All Canterbury was thrown into a state of intense excite- ment and indignation by this act, and Miss Crandall had to choose between the expulsion of her colored pupil and the loss of her white ones. She pluckily faced the tumult, refused to sacrifice what she regarded as a principle, and her fashionable school opened its doors as an institution for colored girls only. Increased excitement followed. A local politician, afterward a mem- ber of Congress, became the leader in a bitter and disgraceful prosecu- tion of the brave woman, and, when they found it impossible to drive her from her position by ordinary measures, secured the passage of a law making it a crime to open a school for colored children without the consent of the selectmen of the town. The power of the State of Con- necticut was thus invoked, and used for the crushing of one brave little Quakeress. Miss Crandall was arrested, and imprisoned in a cell from which a murderer had just gone to the gallows. Her case was tried in August, 1833. One jury failed to agree. Another found her guilty. The case was appealed, and proceedings quashed on the ground of an informality, the higher court thus evading the question raised as to the constitutionality of the laxv. An attempt to burn Miss Crandalls house folloxved, and on the night of Sept. 9, 1834, it was made untenantable under the assaults of a mob. The subject of this bitter and relentless persecution, Mrs. Prudence (Crandall) Philleo, is still living, and tardy justice comes forward to recognize the wrong of a half century ago. The children of her perse- cutors unite with others in a petition to the laxvmaking power which was induced to brand her as a criminal, to atone for past wrongs by present relief. It is safe to say that the Canterbury of to-day would gladly blot from history this story of the Canterbury of a half century ago. 178 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Feb. It is equally safe to say that the Quitman of fifty years to come (and much sooner) will gladly bury in oblivion the story of the burning school- house and frightened and helpless females and children, which the Quit- man of to-day has put upon the page of current history. There is a very patent moral to this Canterbury tale. It reads about as follows: Twenty-five years after the Canterbury persecution, its repetition would have been an impossibility. Twenty-five years after the Quitman persecution or any other acts, in any southern state, of .like character what? Let us, who are only fifty years away from similar deeds at our own doors; go our way, doing the works of charity, humanity, patriotism, and wait and see. For present wrongs atonement comes in bitter tears, By children shed for deeds of sires in other years; Brute passion rules hut for a day, then hides its head, And justice, horn of love and mercy, rules instead. * ** Archdeacon Farrar, in a recent article in the Nor/li American Review, pays a tribute to the virtues of the founders of New England which has been rarely excelled in fervor of rhetoric and laudatory statement by the most gifted of after-dinner orators among the sons of Puritans and Pil- grims. Those virtues, he says, gave to James Otis and to Patrick Henry the prophets tongue of flame. They nerved the arm of Washington in battle, and kindled the embattled farmers to fire the shot heard round the world. They kindled the eloquence of Phillips and the song of Longfellow. They gave to Abraham Lincoln the faith at whose bidding a hundred thousand men sprang to their feet as one the faith which brightened the six and thirty stars round the forehead of liberty, and flung the broken fetters of the last slave beneath her feet. If the church keep the people in their allegiance to those awful virtues, Amer- ica shall still be the enlightener of the nations, the beautiful pioneer in the vanguard of the progress of the world. I3ut if she spread a table to Fortune, or enshrine Mammon above her ~ltars, if her commerce become dishonest, and her press debased, and her society frivolous, and her religion a mere twi1io~ht of wilful and self-induced delusion she in her S turn shall fall like Lucifer. son of the morning, and the double oceans which sweep her illimitable shores shall only plash to future empires a more sad, a more desolate, and a more unending dirge. We suspect that this eloquence is expressive not only of impartial admiration, but of the pride that is partial. The parties concerned have common interests in the matter of grandfathers. i886.j EDITOR S TABLE. 179 The presidential message has met, as might have been anticipated, with a very varied reception from the great political parties, from the many-minded press, and from what may be designated the non-partisan or politically colorless section of the American people. Nor has it been more fortunate in securing unanimity of judgment as to its political merits and significance from the public organs which reflect1with more or less precision and exactitude the opinions of the great community of nations on the other side the Atlantic. Party feeling, unless it be of a very enlightened, patriotic, and unselfish kind, is apt to breed the worst types of mental perversity, and give birth to paradoxes of the most startling character. And when a great national document, disc5ssing matters vital to the well-being, prosperity and political advancement of the republic is declared by one influential paper to contain no preg- nant thought of statesmanship, no conspicuously original idea, no new issue to inspire discussion in Congress and among the people, and by another equally competent to frame a judgment to be a model of good English, and forcible statement, while a third hesitates not to pronounce it a message that will rank among the best documents of its kind, one naturally wonders what can be the cause of this curious conflict of sentiment; and after looking at the matter for a moment one is driven to the conclusion that the reference of the phenomenon to an invincible and uncompromising party sentiment is probably as scientific, compre- hensive, and correct an explanation as any that can be thought of. We are not disposed, however, to discuss the general merits of the recent message. We will only say that, in our opinion, the patriotic American citizen, whatever political party may enjoy his allegiance and support, will never have reason to complain nay more will never be ~vithout just occasion to feel proud of his country so long as she can pro- duce a style of statesmanship, and a power of political exposition like those displayed by the present Chief Magistrate of the Republic. * ** One noteworthy excellence President Clevelands message possesses, which has not excited as much remark as it deserves: we allude to the strenuous endeavor it exhibits to maintain, in spite of some recent diffi- culties, a peaceable and friendly attitude towards European nations, particularly Italy and Austria. It is not too much to hope that the con- ciliatory yet dignified tone and temper of the message in this regard may do something as a conspicuous example, to abate the war frenzy, and cool the morbid passion for gunpowder and glory, which has been such a disturbing and dangerous element in European statesman- ship and diplomacy for many years past, and is perhaps more menacing to the quiet of the world and the peaceful advancement of civilization 180 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Feb. at the present moment than at any period since the days of the first Napoleon. Occupying her proud and promising position between the two great oceans; commanding, as a consequence, these great highways of commerce, trade and travel; enjoying a stretch of territory which not only affords scope for unlimited development of her great resources in a hundred different directions, but also acts as a check to any passion that might arise for territorial annexation or conquest; separated from the older nations by thousands of miles, she can afford to regard with comparative indifference the exciting game of European politics, and contemplate the deep designs of jealous and jarring diplomatists without any fear that her own house may catch fire. * ** There is, after all, something deeply pathetic in the terrible necessity which exposes persons of wealth, culture and exalted station to the un- pitying penalties of greatness. A lesson ever needed, ever present, and yet constantly disregarded and defied, has just received a new and some~ what startling illustration in the sudden death of the amiable daughter and much-beloved wife of Secretary Bayard. Can it be necessary that society should sacrifice its brightest ornaments, and literally do itself to death, in order to maintain its existence? Come ye yourselves into a desert place, and rest a while, reveals a law of health and happiness as inexorable and exacting in its demands, and as universal in its sway and scope, as any at work in the frame of material nature. Let us learn the truth and value of this ancient hint over the tear-bedewed grave of Kate Bayard. Still streams Oft water fairest meadows, and the bird That flutters least is longest on the wing. ** The inevitable sequel of the English Parliamentary elections has come a little sooner than the twin foes of Lord Salisburys ministry had ven- tured to anticipate. The Constitutional party, as English Torvism loves to style itself, has suffered signal and humiliating defeat, after a brief and precarious career of a few months; and the collapse is quite as complete as it is sudden. Mr. Gladstone and Mr. Parnell on the one hand, and the Marquis of Salisbury and Sir Michael Hicks-Beach on the other, must have been equally unprepared for what has happened. The Queen, caring not to conceal her political predilections, hesitated not to give her ostentatious approval and powerful endorsement to Tory man- agement by consenting to open Parliament, as she bad previously done for Lord Beaconsfield after his return from Berlin. A phenomenally large and brilliant assemblage of dukes, marquises, earls and viscounts, at Lord Salisburys parliamentary dinner had made a similar attempt, a i886.] EDITORS TABLE. 181 few days before, to awe and fascinate by a spectacle of pomp and pag- eantry the too impressionable Briton. Nothing has been omitted that could in any way buttress the insecure and tottering fabric of aristo- cratic power. But as the ancient sage shrewdly observed, dementation is the prelude of doom ; whom the gods destroy they first infatuate. The representatives of the nation have taken the earliest opportunity that offered itself of rebuking this formidable attempt to over-ride by an ill-advised and illegitimate use of the favor of the sovereign the defi- nitely declared will of the British people. The last Parliament was exceptionally rich in the display of character, in humorous and dramatic incident, and in unrehearsed and unpremeditated scenes of every kind; hut undoubtedly the most striking and startling of its scenes was that of the younger Tories, unexpectedly triumphant, hailing with frantic joy and exultation the fall of the Gladstone government. The event was a surprise to both sides of the House, a surprise all the greater as up to the very moment of the appearance of the tellers on the floor of the House, no one doubted that the ministry had sufficient strength and vigor to withstand the blow that was aimed at its life. Lord Kensing- ton, to quote the words of an eye-witnes~, came in hurriedly with a face set into determined absence of expression, and sat down by Mr. Gladstone. A few moments more and the paper was handed to Mr. Wian (Conservative whip) amid the loudest outbreak of cheering that the House of Commons has heard for more than a generation. Wild with delight, Lord Randolph Churchill actually leapt on to the hench, xvaving his hat with the enthusiasm of a schoolboy. His friends clustered round him, caught at him, drew him down, but could not re- strain him from the vehement expression of his delight. The example was contagious. The whole House to the left of the speaker roared and shouted and thundered and waved its hats and clapped its hands in a frenzy of general delight. Their hour at last had come, and the fate of the ministry was sealed. Alas for humun short-sightedness! How sad a thing the much-vaunted triumph has proved after all. In little more than seven months the power so greedily snatched at has slipped from their grasp like the shadow of a dream. They laugh best who laugh last. To the aristocracy and land-owning class gener- ally, both of England and Ireland, the fall of the Tory government will be a cause of apprehension. By the majority of the British public it will be welcomed. The Liherals, as a political party, will, for a time at least, feel embarrassed by the event, while the Parnellites will regard it whether rightly or wrongly, time alone can tell as another important step toward the ultimate success of their cause and the consummation of their hopes. * 182 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Feb. No one who heard the interesting address of the president of the Bos- tonian Society, Mr. Curtis Guild, at its fourth annual meeting, recently held at its rooms in the Old State House, Boston, could have failed to feel a renewed interest in American history, as especially emphasized by the preservation of interesting memorials. This Society, the successor of the Boston Antiquarian Society, with a membership of between four and five hundred, is making itself felt in various ways in thus making practical the belief that a visible relic of the past as Mr. Guild expressed it tends to emphasize and strengthen an historic fact. He well illustrated this idea when he further said (and who that listened did not thrill with true patriotism ?), The walls that are about you are the self-same that existed at the time of the Boston Massacre; the windows the self-same openings here, where the Declaration was read in 1776, and the Proclamation of Peace, in 1783; there, where Washington, in 1789, reviewed the procession in his honor. Within these very walls some of the greatest events of American history have occurred and the greatest and most notable men who figured in those events been gathered together. Without doubt, this Old State House is the most genuine relic of the Revolution, now in existence. And the Society, in daily opening its rooms, with their historical possessions, free of charge, is offering to the public rare educational privileges which it should gratefully use and appreciate. ** While the Bostonian Society is doing its special work of preserving historical objects and places from the hand of the ruthless destroyer, the Webster Historical Society, organized in 1878, is doing a parallel work in preserving for future generations the fame, work, and true spirit of Americas foremost statesmart and constitutional law-giver, Daniel Web- ster. Of course, such a work necessarily leads to a deep and practical interest in everything pertaining to Americas political and national life to which the great man was so devoted. This Society, which has its headquarters in another old landmark of Boston, the Old South Meeting- House, has now a membership of twelve hundred, who are found in all parts of the country. The customary annual address, on the anniversary of Websters birthday, January i8, is generally one of marked interest; notably so was the one of January, 1884; which, as afterwards published by the Society, was noticed by deep-thinkers, with perhaps more genuine interest than any other modern pamphlet of its size)~ The address at the annual meeting of this year was given before a large and intelligent audience in the historic meeting-house by Rev. Thomas A. Hyde upon * John Adams, the Statesman of the Revolution, by Hon. Mellen chamberlain, LL.D. x886.] EDITORS TABLE. 183 Daniel Webster as an orator. Mr. Hydes special study of the physical, mental, and expressional qualities which go to make an orator gave weight to the address. The aims and purposes of the Webster His- torical Society are such as to command the sympathetic help of all American citizens in whatever direction it may labor. * ** It is to the credit of American womanhood that the presiding mistress of the White House is one who, while she is making history, is so intelli- gently in sympathy with everything connected with it. Her sensible ideas of the sPbject as revealed in the chapter on History in her recently published book, George Eliots Poetry, and other Studies, indicate a mind capable of seizing the essential facts and seeing in them the divine spark. We must take the event as a starting point, and travel from it to the man and men behind it. And again, Let us realize that history is the shrine of humanity, humanity essential in its essence in past, present, future, wherein is stored the ego the thou and the I. She gives another thought worthy to be quoted and read by itself. Nowhere moie than in the study of history is it needful to put your- self in his place I. e., to carry to the making of an image of the person whose form you seek to confront, those general and common ingredients which go to make up each man. When you have carried to him that much of yourself which is common to you both, you will, by this, be qualified to detect that in him which is himself strictly and not yourself; and so to a man you will add the individuality of the man and have what you seek. . . . Nowhere more than in history does it , take a thief to catch a thief. Miss Cleveland illustrates this in some essays which follow, where she carries herself back to Old Rome and New France, to Charlemagne, to Joan of Arc, and other suggestive epochs. * ** In her essay on Old Rome and New France, Miss Cleveland calls the Middle or Dark Ages, the Twilight Age. It seems to me, she says, that this period is not suggestively named when called the Middle Ages, nor accurately named when called the Dark Ages, but that both suggestion and accuracy combine in that view which denominates it as a Twilight Age. An idea which certainly embodies much of truth. 184 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Feb. EDUCATION. It cannot but be regarded as a wholesome and altogether welcome sign of the times that the science and methods as well as subject-mat- ter of education are becoming increasingly popular questions, receiving a considerable share of attention, and inviting a more close,careful, and comprehensive study. Here, however, it happens, as it does in many other things: the difficulties of the problem multiply exactly in propor- tion to the clearness and completeness of our apprehension of what ought to be done, and the earnestness of purpose with which we address ourselves to the doing of it. Most of the troubles of human life, espe- cially those of the most serious and pressing sort, are of a purely prac- tical character, to be met and mastered, not with improved theory, but with better directed action. It is, of course, impossible to over-rate the value of right principles and correct methods of procedure. Light may be undervalued, neglected, despised ; but it can never lead astray. On this account, every intelligent suggestion in the direction of educational reform should be listened to. But, on the other hand, there is great danger of too much emphasizing the need of change, and of forgetting how much the value and efficiency of any given scheme depends on the ability, wisdom, and earnestness of those who apply and administer it. One specialist in- sists, with great force of argument and convincing earnestness of spirit, on the need of devoting more attention to the training and development of the business faculty in the up-growing youth of the age. He looks at the matter from the side of an experienced, active, and successful man of business. Another is convinced that the spirit and tendency of the age make the study of the elements of physical science imperative. The paramount claims of history are urged by a third. A fourth considers a course of education essentially deficient which does not provide for a thorough study of the principal modern languages. While a fifth, with a view of securing at once an economy of study and a unity of knowl- edge, is inclined to think the time has come when children should be taught the rudimentary principles of the Spencerian philosophy, so that they may see how the several branches of their study stand related to each other.* Now, while much of this only tends to confuse rather than to solve an already too-complicated question, it also shows boxy increased activ- ity of thought and thoroughness of purpose bring us face to face with * This newest educational suggestion appears in a vigorous and thoughtful paper on Educa- tion and a Philosophy of Life, in the January numher of Educatien.

184 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Feb. EDUCATION. It cannot but be regarded as a wholesome and altogether welcome sign of the times that the science and methods as well as subject-mat- ter of education are becoming increasingly popular questions, receiving a considerable share of attention, and inviting a more close,careful, and comprehensive study. Here, however, it happens, as it does in many other things: the difficulties of the problem multiply exactly in propor- tion to the clearness and completeness of our apprehension of what ought to be done, and the earnestness of purpose with which we address ourselves to the doing of it. Most of the troubles of human life, espe- cially those of the most serious and pressing sort, are of a purely prac- tical character, to be met and mastered, not with improved theory, but with better directed action. It is, of course, impossible to over-rate the value of right principles and correct methods of procedure. Light may be undervalued, neglected, despised ; but it can never lead astray. On this account, every intelligent suggestion in the direction of educational reform should be listened to. But, on the other hand, there is great danger of too much emphasizing the need of change, and of forgetting how much the value and efficiency of any given scheme depends on the ability, wisdom, and earnestness of those who apply and administer it. One specialist in- sists, with great force of argument and convincing earnestness of spirit, on the need of devoting more attention to the training and development of the business faculty in the up-growing youth of the age. He looks at the matter from the side of an experienced, active, and successful man of business. Another is convinced that the spirit and tendency of the age make the study of the elements of physical science imperative. The paramount claims of history are urged by a third. A fourth considers a course of education essentially deficient which does not provide for a thorough study of the principal modern languages. While a fifth, with a view of securing at once an economy of study and a unity of knowl- edge, is inclined to think the time has come when children should be taught the rudimentary principles of the Spencerian philosophy, so that they may see how the several branches of their study stand related to each other.* Now, while much of this only tends to confuse rather than to solve an already too-complicated question, it also shows boxy increased activ- ity of thought and thoroughness of purpose bring us face to face with * This newest educational suggestion appears in a vigorous and thoughtful paper on Educa- tion and a Philosophy of Life, in the January numher of Educatien. i886.] HISTORICAL RECORD. 185 difficulties of whose existence we had scarcely a suspicion. The more we accomplish, the more there is to challenge our courage, skill, and capabilities. Improved machinery, reformed methods, accumulated ex- perience, with increased ability and aptitude on the part of teachers, cannot fail to advance the problem of popular education nearer to a sat- isfactory solution; but we must never allow ourselves to forget that many of the most important elements that contribute to the success of teach- ing are not at the command of the teacher. Education has to do with mind and character; and these are very subtle things, and exceedingly difficult to deal with; and success depends on many things that can never be incorporated in a theory or scheme of education, or in any cur- riculum of studies. HISTORICAL RECORD. [By sending to the editor brief contributions suitable for USC in this department, readers will greatly add to its completeness and value.] MAINE: Dec. 22. Meeting of the Maine Historical Society in Portland, President James XV. Bradbury in the chair. A communication from Curtis M. Sawyer, of Mechanics Falls, called attention to the fact that traces of Indian settlements in Maine are now disappearing, and sug- gested that some means should be taken to mark sites of Indian villages and shell-heaps. The Rev. Henry 0. Thayer read a paper on Popham colony. E. H. Elwell read a paper on the British View of the Ashburton Treaty, and the Northeastern Boundary Question; the Hon. Joseph Williamson on The Rumored French Invasion of Maine in 1798; the Rev. Dr. Burrage on Additional Facts concerning George Waymouth; Dr. Charles E. Banks on The Administration of William Gorges from 1636 to 1637. The original diploma of the Soci- ety of the Cincinnati, signed by George Washington and General Knox, was exhibited by Thomas L. Talbot. B. F. Stevens, of London, who has for many years collected documents relating to the Revolution, and negotiations of that period, requested that the attention of Con- gress be called to these manuscripts, and an effort be made to have the government purchase them. It was voted to refer the matter to a stand- ing committee with power. It was also voted that the subject relating to the limits of Indian towns be left to a standing committee. * ** MAssAcHusETTs: Dec. 21. Forefathers Day was appropriately celebrated in many places. At Plymouth, addresses were delivered by Hon. Thomas Rus

i886.] HISTORICAL RECORD. 185 difficulties of whose existence we had scarcely a suspicion. The more we accomplish, the more there is to challenge our courage, skill, and capabilities. Improved machinery, reformed methods, accumulated ex- perience, with increased ability and aptitude on the part of teachers, cannot fail to advance the problem of popular education nearer to a sat- isfactory solution; but we must never allow ourselves to forget that many of the most important elements that contribute to the success of teach- ing are not at the command of the teacher. Education has to do with mind and character; and these are very subtle things, and exceedingly difficult to deal with; and success depends on many things that can never be incorporated in a theory or scheme of education, or in any cur- riculum of studies. HISTORICAL RECORD. [By sending to the editor brief contributions suitable for USC in this department, readers will greatly add to its completeness and value.] MAINE: Dec. 22. Meeting of the Maine Historical Society in Portland, President James XV. Bradbury in the chair. A communication from Curtis M. Sawyer, of Mechanics Falls, called attention to the fact that traces of Indian settlements in Maine are now disappearing, and sug- gested that some means should be taken to mark sites of Indian villages and shell-heaps. The Rev. Henry 0. Thayer read a paper on Popham colony. E. H. Elwell read a paper on the British View of the Ashburton Treaty, and the Northeastern Boundary Question; the Hon. Joseph Williamson on The Rumored French Invasion of Maine in 1798; the Rev. Dr. Burrage on Additional Facts concerning George Waymouth; Dr. Charles E. Banks on The Administration of William Gorges from 1636 to 1637. The original diploma of the Soci- ety of the Cincinnati, signed by George Washington and General Knox, was exhibited by Thomas L. Talbot. B. F. Stevens, of London, who has for many years collected documents relating to the Revolution, and negotiations of that period, requested that the attention of Con- gress be called to these manuscripts, and an effort be made to have the government purchase them. It was voted to refer the matter to a stand- ing committee with power. It was also voted that the subject relating to the limits of Indian towns be left to a standing committee. * ** MAssAcHusETTs: Dec. 21. Forefathers Day was appropriately celebrated in many places. At Plymouth, addresses were delivered by Hon. Thomas Rus 186 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Feb. sell, President of the Pilgrim Society, James Russell Lowell, Rev. George E. Ellis, D. D., Dr. Henry M. Dexter, Judge Charles Levi Woodbury, and others. Dec. 22. Dedication of new public library building in Chelsea, the gift of Eustace C. Fitz. An eloquent dedicatory address was delivered by James Russell Lowell. Dec. 24. Streets of Lawrence lighted for the first time by the incandescent electric light. Jan. 6. Annual meeting of the New England Historic Genealogical Society. Marshall P. Wilder was re-elected President, and Grover Cleveland was made an honorary member. The following were elected to fill vacancies in the old board of officers: Vice-president, Horace Fairbanks, of St. Johnsbury, Vt.; honorary vice-presidents, Charles C. Jones, of Savannah, Ga., and W. F. Mallalieu, of New Orleans, La.; director, John F. Andrew, of Boston; committee on heraldry, John K. Clarke, of Needham; committee on library, Walter Adams, of Framing- ham; committee on papers and essays, Waldo Burnett, of Southboro, Alexander Williams, of Boston. The report of the treasurer showed: Income of the past year, $3,637.92; expenditures, $3,510.61; present balance, $127.31; total of the building fund, $25,028.19; total of all funds, $66,610.23. The librarians report showed: Addition of books by purchase, 121 ; by gift, 401 ; present total, 20,778; pamphlets pur- chased, ~o; gifts, 1848. Present total, 64,604. Nathaniel F. Safford offered a resolution of thanks to Mr. Wilder for his services in general to the society, and in particular for his persevering personal efforts during the past few years by which he has obtained, not merely the sub- scriptions of his friends, but the payment thereof for the building fund of the society, so that the money, about $25,000, is now on deposit, and at the societys disposal. The resolution was adopted unanimously by a rising vote. Meeting of Massachusetts Legislature. President Pillsbury of the Senate, Speaker Brackett, of the House, and Clerks Gifford and Mr. Laughlin were re-elected. Captain J. G. B. Adams, of Lynn, was elected Sergeant-at-Arms. Dec. 12. Annual meeting of the Bostonian Society. The following were chosen directors for the coming year: Thomas C. Amory, William S. Appleton, Thomas J. Allen, Joshua P. Bodfisb, Curtis Guild, John T. Hassam, Hamilton A. Hill, Samuel H. Russell, and William Wilkins Warren. The report on the library showed a total of 520 volumes, and many pamphlets not yet enumerated, being an addition of 184 volumes, and 126 pamphlets during the year. The report of the treasurer showed: Balance of last year, $3,857.85; receipts, to make a total of $4,736.65 ; expenditures, to leave a present balance of 1,992.23. It i886.] HISTORICAL RECORD. 187 was announced that Mr. D. T. V. Huntoon, the secretary and treasurer, declined a re-election, being about to take a journey for the benefit of his health. The vacancy was not filled. Jan. 14. Monthly meeting of the Massachusetts Historical Society. Dr. Green, as one of the executors of the will of John Langdon Sibley, read that part of the will in which he has constituted this society the residuary legatee of nearly all his estate. This amount is by far the largest sum of money ever given or bequeathed to the society, and will place the name of Sibley among the greatest benefactors of historical research. It was voted that a committee consisting of Judge Hoar, Mr. Cobb, and Professor E. C. Smyth be appointed to consider and report to the society what action should be taken in view of this munificent be- quest. Mr. R. C. Winthrop, Jr., communicated thirty-two letters, written be- tween 1693 and 1699, from General Lord Cutts to Colonel Joseph Dudley, then lieutenant-governor of the Isle of Wight, and afterward governor of Massachusetts. They contain incidental reference to Wil- liam of Orange, and many public men of that period, as well as to the campaign of the allied army in Flanders, and the evident sincerity and soldierly bluntness of the writer renders them quite entertaining. Lord Cutts was not merely a famous commander, but a poet, and his verses are quoted by Horace Walpole. Mr. Winthrop expressed a desire to learn where a picture of him might be found, and he discussed the authority and probable date of various portraits of Governor Joseph Dudley, and his wife, Rebecca Tyng. Mr. Appleton spoke of the flag carried by the minute-men of Bedford to Concord, on the i9th of April, 1775, a photograph of which had been exhibited at the last meeting. It was originally designed in England in 166070 for the three county troops of Massachusetts, and became one of the accepted standards of the organized militia of this State, and as such was used by the Bedford company. Mr. Appleton said that in his opinion this flag far exceeds in historic value the famed flag of Eutaw and Pulaskis banner, and, in fact, is the most precious memorial of its kind of which we have any knowledge. The Hon. R. C. Winthrop presented from the Hon. John Bigelow, of New York, late minister to France, and author of an elaborate life of Franklin, five old maps, on one of which the name of this city is spelled Baston, and on another Briston. Mr. Windsor made a communication in reference to a ditch and embankment found in Weston, at the confluence of Stony Brook and Charles River, which indicate, it has been lately said, that a trading post and fort were erected there by the French in the early part of the sixteenth century. He gave reasons for the opinion that these relics 188 THE NE W ENGLAND A/A GAZINE. [Feb. may mark the site of an early attempt to found the town of Boston there, since soon after the arrival of Winthrop at Salem he set out for Charlestoxvn, whence, with a party, he explored the neighboring rivers for a convenient spot to found their town, and discovered such a place three leagues up Charles River. Dr. Palfrey, who seems not to have known of the existence of these remains, says that the spot must have been somewhere in Waltham or Weston, and most likely near the mouth of Stony Brook. Mr. Winsor also read a paper in which he referred to a statement which had appeared in several popular histories, that, during the eight years of the Revolutionary War, the thirteen colonies sent two hundred and thirty-two thousand men to the Continental army. He traced the origin of this extravagant statement. In 1790, General Knox, then Secretary of War, presented to President Washington a report on the number of troops furnished during the war. He showed the number credited to the several States, making no distinction between those who served for a shorter or a longer period, and he did not tabulate his sep- arate statements for each year into one including the whole xvar. This was done, however, in the first volume of the New Hampshire Historical Societys collections, and the error was copied by many subsequent publications. It was afterwards said in explanation, that these figures denoted enlistments or years of service, and not men. The truth of the matter is that these figures are worthless as representing the number of men which made up the Continental line, or the years of actual ser- vice, and their only value is as enabling us approximately to judge how much more or less relatively one State contributed than another to the military force that gained our independence. * ** RHODE ISLAND: Dec. 17. The committee appointed by the Providence City Council to consider what action should be taken by the city government for the proper observance of its two hundred and fiftieth anniversary, submitted its report. The committee is of the opinion that the celebration should consist of a festival lasting two days. It is recommended that the first day be devoted to literary and historical exercises in the First Baptist Meeting-House, with an historical address giving a complete history of the city, together with appropriate odes, poems, and music. The com- mittee recommends that on the second day there be a grand trades pro- cession representative of the past and present industries of Providence; also an elaborate military and civic parade; that, in the afternoon, bal- loon ascensions, band concerts, and other amusements be provided for the people, and that the celebration be brought to a termination by a grand display of fireworks in the evening. As the best historical i886.~ HISTORICAL RECORD. 189 authorities name the date of the founding of Providence as between the 20th and 25th of June, the committee is of the opinion that the 23d and 24th should be selected. This suggestion is made also in view of the fact that the 24th of June will be observed as a festival day by the French residents, and the Masonic Fraternity. It is proposed that the city appropriate $io,ooo for the observance, and that the State legisla- ture be requested to make a further appropriation of ~5,ooo. ** CONNECTICUT: Jan. 6. The Legislature organized by. electing Stiles T. Stanton, President pro tern. of the Senate, and John T. Tibbets, of New London, as Speaker of the House. The article on the Wayte family, in the January number of the NEW ENGLAND MAGAZINE, has provoked much pleasant comment in Lyme, the birthplace and summer home of Chief Justice Waite, and New Lon- don, the residence of Hon. John T. Wait. The History of Hartford County in two splendid volumes, press of Ticknor & Co., of Boston, is now being printed, and will be ready for delivery in a few weeks. ** VERMONT: Six young men, playing Spanish mandolins, guitars, and harps, says the Chicago Herald, Jan. iS, sat in the balcony of one of the banquet halls at Kinsleys last evening. Below the musicians, and seated at an E-shaped table xvere two hundred and fifty elderly gentlemen, members of the Illinois Association of the Sons of Vermont, who were destroying their ninth annual banquet. Pots filled with pork and beans, huge pumpkin pies, and large blocks of brown bread were spread before the banqueters. Glass fruit-dishes piled high with ruddy winter apples and little dishes overflowing with cracked hickory nuts came later; and then all these good things were washed down with cider and claret. The toasts were: Vermont, H. N. Hibbard; Clergymen of Vermont, Rev. G. N. Boardman; Stumps of Vermont, E. B. Sherman; The Star that never sets, W. W. Chandler. After the speech-making, Jules Lombard, robed in black and wearing a pair of gold-rimmed spectacles upon the breast of his Prince Albert coat, sang America and a pretty Scottish serenade. Among those present were B. G. Keith, H. P. Kel- logg, 0. 5. A. Sprague, R. S. Smith, Gen. H. H. Thomas, H. N. Hibbard, George Chandler, Harvey Edgerton, Dr. C. N. Fitch, E. A. Jewett, Col. Arba N. Waterman, E. B. Sherman, John M. Thatcher, A. W. Butler, Frank Deinson, H. N. Nash, John M. Southworth, George W. New- combe, and S. W. Burnham. 190 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Feb. NECROLOGY. December 15. Samuel Dyer, a pioneer in the anti-slavery move- ment, died at South Abington, Mass., aged seventy-eight years. He was intimately associated with Wendell Phillips and Garrison as an abo- litionist, and at one time held the office of president of the anti-slavery society of Plymouth county. He was among the first to aid and assist Frederick Douglass. When George Thompson, of England, became identified with the anti-slavery movement, his intercourse with Mr. Dyer began, and they worked together in the cause for many years. He had been a prominent business man of the town and had held several public offices. On the same day died at his home in Cambridge, Mass., James C. Fisk, ex-president of the Cambridge Railroad Company. He was born in Cambridge in 1825, and always lived in that city. He was President of the Fiskdale Mills, at Sturbridge, Mass. Mr. Fisk was president of the common council two years, 18589. December 20. Frederic Kidder died in Meirose, Mass., aged eighty- one years. He was horn in New Ipswich, N. H., and was formerly engaged in the cotton trade in Boston. He was a member of the New England Historic Genealogical Society, and published several historical works. December 22. Rev. Daniel James Noyes, D. D., Professor Emeritus of Intellectual and Moral Philosophy and Political Economy at Dart- mouth College, being in term of service next to the senior instructor in that institution, died at Chester, N. H. He was born in Springfield, Sept. 17, 1812; was fitted for college at Pembroke, and was graduated from Dartmouth in 1832; after graduation was a tutor at Columbian College at Washington; was graduated from the Andover Theological Seminary in 1836, and then for one year was a tutor at Dartmouth. In 1837 he was ordained to the ministry and installed pastor of the South Congregational Church in Concord. In 1849 he was dismissed in order to accept the Phillips Foundation Chair of Theology at Dartmouth, which he filled until 1869, when he was transferred to the chair which he held at the time of his death, having been Professor Emeritus since 1883. The University of Vermont conferred upon him the degree of Doctor of Divinity in 1854. December 29. Edxvin 1). Sanborn, LL.D., Winkley Professor Emer- itus at Dartmouth College of Anglo-Saxon and English Language and Literature, died in New York. He was born at Gilmanton, N. H., May 14, i8o8, and was the son of David Edwin and Harriet (Hook) Sanborn.

190 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Feb. NECROLOGY. December 15. Samuel Dyer, a pioneer in the anti-slavery move- ment, died at South Abington, Mass., aged seventy-eight years. He was intimately associated with Wendell Phillips and Garrison as an abo- litionist, and at one time held the office of president of the anti-slavery society of Plymouth county. He was among the first to aid and assist Frederick Douglass. When George Thompson, of England, became identified with the anti-slavery movement, his intercourse with Mr. Dyer began, and they worked together in the cause for many years. He had been a prominent business man of the town and had held several public offices. On the same day died at his home in Cambridge, Mass., James C. Fisk, ex-president of the Cambridge Railroad Company. He was born in Cambridge in 1825, and always lived in that city. He was President of the Fiskdale Mills, at Sturbridge, Mass. Mr. Fisk was president of the common council two years, 18589. December 20. Frederic Kidder died in Meirose, Mass., aged eighty- one years. He was horn in New Ipswich, N. H., and was formerly engaged in the cotton trade in Boston. He was a member of the New England Historic Genealogical Society, and published several historical works. December 22. Rev. Daniel James Noyes, D. D., Professor Emeritus of Intellectual and Moral Philosophy and Political Economy at Dart- mouth College, being in term of service next to the senior instructor in that institution, died at Chester, N. H. He was born in Springfield, Sept. 17, 1812; was fitted for college at Pembroke, and was graduated from Dartmouth in 1832; after graduation was a tutor at Columbian College at Washington; was graduated from the Andover Theological Seminary in 1836, and then for one year was a tutor at Dartmouth. In 1837 he was ordained to the ministry and installed pastor of the South Congregational Church in Concord. In 1849 he was dismissed in order to accept the Phillips Foundation Chair of Theology at Dartmouth, which he filled until 1869, when he was transferred to the chair which he held at the time of his death, having been Professor Emeritus since 1883. The University of Vermont conferred upon him the degree of Doctor of Divinity in 1854. December 29. Edxvin 1). Sanborn, LL.D., Winkley Professor Emer- itus at Dartmouth College of Anglo-Saxon and English Language and Literature, died in New York. He was born at Gilmanton, N. H., May 14, i8o8, and was the son of David Edwin and Harriet (Hook) Sanborn. x886.] NECR OL OG Y. 191 He was fitted at Gilmanton Academy, and was graduated from Dart- mouth College in 1832. He gained reputation as a teacher in the acad- emies at Derry and Topsfield, Mass., and at Gilmanton, being preceptor of the latter. In 1834 he declined a tutorship at Dartmouth, and at Meredith Bridge began the study of law, which he abandoned and entered the Andover Theological Seminary. In 1835 he was a tutor at Hanover; then Professor of Latin and Greek for two years, and later filled the chair of Latin alone from 1837 to 1859. Then he accepted the place of Professor of Latin and Classical Literature at Washington University, St. Louis, where he remained four years. In March, 1863, he returned to Hanover and became Professor of Rhetoric and Belles Lettres. In i88o he took the Winkley chair. Since 1882 he had been Professor Emeritus, his failing health preventing him from performing the duties of that professorship. The deceased was licensed as a Congrega- tional minister, Nov. i, i8~6. The University of Vermont in 1859 con- ferred upon him the degree of Doctor of Laws. For many years he held most of the justices courts in Hanover. In 1848 and 49 he rep- resented the town in the Legislature and was a delegate to the Constitu- tional Convention in r85o. In 1869 he was elected to the State Senate, but declined to serve. The deceased was widely known as an orator and literateur. In 1875 he published a history of New Hampshire. The death of Professor Sanborn is not only a great loss to Dartmouth College, but to the State and country at large. Jan. 3. A. S. Roe, author of many popular stories, died in East Windsor, Conn., aged eighty-seven years. On the same day Prof. Charles E. Hamlin, of the Harvard Museum of Natural History, died at Cambridge, Mass., aged sixty years. Jan. 4. Zuar Eldridge Jameson, died in Irasburg, Orleans County, Vt., aged fifty-one years. He was a well-known writer and lecturer on acrricultural topics, whose initials, with transpositions, as well as other pseudonyms, are familiar to readers of the agricultural papers, particularly the New York Weekly Tribune, Albany, N. V., Country Ge;i- fleman and Boston c~ultivator. He was a member of the lower branch of the Vermont Legislature in 1878, and of the State Board of Agricuk ture in 187074, for many years Secretary of the Orleans County Agri- cultural Society, and for one or two years lecturer of the Vermont State Grange, Patrons of Husbandry. Aside from the large amount of purely agricultural matter written he was a frequent producer of short sketches of fiction, usually treating of rural life. He was associated with Dr. T. H. Hoskins in the editing of the old Vermont Farmer (not the present Vermont Farmerj~ at Newport, which was from a literary standpoint the most successful of Vermont agricultural journals. Jan. ~. Death of Noble H. Hill, senior proprietor of the Boston 192 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Feb. Theatre. He was born in Shoreham, Vt., in 1821; received a good edu- cation; came to Boston in 1840; was in active trade till 1867, being at that time a partner in the firm of Hill, Burrage & Go; in 1876 became a partner with Orlando Tompkins for conducting the Boston Theatre. On the same day died Dr. James H. Whittemore, Superintendent of the Massachusetts General Hospital, aged 47 years. Jan. 8. Death of the Hon. Nahum Capen, at Dorchester, Mass., aged eighty-two years. He was born in Canton in 1804. He came to Boston at the age of twenty-one, embarked in the publishing business in the firm of Marsh, Capen & Lyon, and afterward was connected with several of the leading publishing houses of this city. His tastes were always literary, and for the past forty years he has devoted himself to literature and study, except when he held the office of postmaster, 1857 to ~86x. He was appointed postmaster by President Buchanan, and it was during his term of office that the postoffice was removed from the Merchants Exchange building to Summer street at the corner of Chauncy street, xvhere it remained for about a year and a half. He mapped out the free delivery system, and was the first postmaster in the country to establish the outside letter collection boxes. Mr. Capen has written (most of them anonymously) and has published many books, scientific and political, and was a very liberal contributor to the news- papers and magazines. He was a sound thinker and was considered an able writer. His last work, on which he has been engaged for twenty- five years, is a history of Democracy. The first volume has been pub- lished, and the remaining three have been written and are ready to he printed, except a portion of the last. LITERATURE AND ART. History of /1w civil War iii America.~ The deep and widespread interest which is being felt in this country in all that relates to the late war is likely to receive increased stimulus from the appearance of recent instalments of the translation of the History of the Comte de Paris. The fact that the narrative is written by a foreigner, not so much for the information of American as of European readers, will in no way inter- fere with the profound interest Americans themselves must feel in what, when finished, will probably be, if not the most impartial yet the most accurate, comprehensive, complete, and reliable record of that long, lamentable and costly struggle. The interest in American affairs which * Philadelphia: Porter & Coates.

192 THE NE W ENGLAND MAGAZINE. [Feb. Theatre. He was born in Shoreham, Vt., in 1821; received a good edu- cation; came to Boston in 1840; was in active trade till 1867, being at that time a partner in the firm of Hill, Burrage & Go; in 1876 became a partner with Orlando Tompkins for conducting the Boston Theatre. On the same day died Dr. James H. Whittemore, Superintendent of the Massachusetts General Hospital, aged 47 years. Jan. 8. Death of the Hon. Nahum Capen, at Dorchester, Mass., aged eighty-two years. He was born in Canton in 1804. He came to Boston at the age of twenty-one, embarked in the publishing business in the firm of Marsh, Capen & Lyon, and afterward was connected with several of the leading publishing houses of this city. His tastes were always literary, and for the past forty years he has devoted himself to literature and study, except when he held the office of postmaster, 1857 to ~86x. He was appointed postmaster by President Buchanan, and it was during his term of office that the postoffice was removed from the Merchants Exchange building to Summer street at the corner of Chauncy street, xvhere it remained for about a year and a half. He mapped out the free delivery system, and was the first postmaster in the country to establish the outside letter collection boxes. Mr. Capen has written (most of them anonymously) and has published many books, scientific and political, and was a very liberal contributor to the news- papers and magazines. He was a sound thinker and was considered an able writer. His last work, on which he has been engaged for twenty- five years, is a history of Democracy. The first volume has been pub- lished, and the remaining three have been written and are ready to he printed, except a portion of the last. LITERATURE AND ART. History of /1w civil War iii America.~ The deep and widespread interest which is being felt in this country in all that relates to the late war is likely to receive increased stimulus from the appearance of recent instalments of the translation of the Histo